VIKING SOCIETY FOR NORTHERN RESEARCHTEXT SERIESGENERAL EDITORS

Anthony Faulkes and Richard Perkins

VOLUME XIV
FOURTEENTH-CENTURY ICELANDIC VERSE ON THE
VIRGIN MARYDRÁPA AF MARÍUGRÁT
VITNISVÍSUR AF MARÍU
MARÍUVÍSUR I–III

Fourteenth-Century
Icelandic Verse on
the Virgin Mary
Drápa af Maríugrát
Vitnisvísur af Maríu
Maríuvísur I–III

Edited by

KELLINDE WRIGHTSONVIKING SOCIETY FOR NORTHERN RESEARCH
UNIVERSITY COLLEGE LONDON

2001

© Viking Society for Northern Research 2001
ISBN: 978 0 903521 46 8

The cover picture is based on a dragon drawn at Maríugrátr
41.4 in AM 713 4to (see p. xxiii)

Printed by Short Run Press Limited, Exeter

PREFACE
The five skaldic poems in this volume are among the finest examples
of medieval literature composed in the vernacular in honour of theVirgin Mary. They are part of an extensive corpus of Old Icelandic
Marian texts which is significant not merely for its size, but, more
importantly, for its contribution to our understanding of the cult of
the Virgin in Western Europe. Dated to the late fourteenth century,
the lamentation poem Drápa af Maríugrát and the miracle poems
Vitnisvísur af Maríu and Maríuvísur I–III are among the earliest
extant evidence of Old Icelandic Marian poetry.
There has been no lack of attention paid to these texts by scholarly
editors publishing in languages other than English, from JónÞorkelsson’s Danish edition of extracts from the poems in 1888, toBernhard Kahle and Hans Sperber’s German editions in 1898 and1911 respectively, through to Finnur Jónsson’s Danish edition andtranslation in 1912–15 and Ernst A. Kock’s Swedish edition in
1946–49. While valuable in their particular ways—for instance,
both Kahle and Sperber discuss the metrical features in detail—these editions have not addressed the main issues associated withthis group of Marian vernacular poems.
These five skaldic poems, for example, have never been edited asa set on their own, separate from other religious poetry, yet, like somuch Marian literature, especially the miracles, these Old Icelandic
texts lend themselves to such treatment. Nor did any of the past
editions include a glossary for these texts, which contain many
words and phrases associated with the Mary cult and the monastic
culture in which they appear to have been composed. Perhaps mostsignificantly, no attempt was made by the past editors to placethese poems in a broader European context, to trace at least someof the source texts which make up the textual history of Drápa af
Maríugrát, Vitnisvísur af Maríu and Maríuvísur I–III, and to finda legitimate place for this Old Icelandic contribution in the cult of
the Virgin across Western Europe. The present edition aims to fillthese needs by providing a reliable and accessible text of the fivepoems, while the editor is planning to publish more comprehensive
studies of the sources and analogues in article form, and is also
completing a new critical edition with English translations andcommentary of some of the related miracle stories about the Virgin
Mary in medieval Icelandic prose (see pp. xx and x below).

While the bulk of the work for this edition was carried out at the
University of Sydney in Australia, the editor has made several
research visits abroad to Stofnun Árna Magnússonar in Reykjavík
to transcribe the manuscripts afresh, and to University College
London and the British Library to research the textual history of
the miracle poems against a European background. This research
was made possible with the generous financial support of theAustralian Vice-Chancellors’ Committee together with the Sir Robert
Menzies Centre for Australian Studies, University of London, theAustralian Federation of University Women (S.A. Inc.) and the
University of Sydney. Suggestions for improvements have been
generously offered by many scholars, namely Peter Foote and Richard
Perkins in London, Anthony Faulkes in Birmingham, Jónas
Kristjánsson in Reykjavík and Margaret Clunies Ross in Sydney towhom this volume is dedicated for her continued guidance andfriendship.
K. W.

CONTENTS
Introduction
I. Marian Literature in Medieval Iceland
II. Preservation and Textual History

ix
ix
xi

Drápa af Maríugrát

1

Vitnisvísur af Maríu

27

Maríuvísur I

40

Maríuvísur II

55

Maríuvísur III

67

Glossary and Index

83

List of Kennings

135

Bibliography and Abbreviations

143

INTRODUCTION
I. Marian Literature in Medieval Iceland
Most scholars agree that the cult of the Virgin Mary reached its
peak in the eleventh and twelfth centuries in Western Europe,
although there is, of course, ample evidence that veneration of theVirgin flourished much earlier in some parts of the West. Mary
Clayton’s study (1990) of the cult of the Virgin in Anglo-Saxon
England, for example, has shown that there was a good deal ofinterest in and devotion to the Virgin there as early as c.700. For
the most part, though, the widespread cult of the Virgin climaxedsomewhat later than this, on the cusp of what we call the ‘Dark
Ages’ and the ‘Middle Ages’ (eleventh to twelfth centuries). The
situation in Iceland does not, however, fit in with this generalscheme of things. There is evidence that the cult was only beginningto peak there during the thirteenth century, and continued to do sowell into the fourteenth.
Iceland, therefore, appears to have been a late starter where theMary cult is concerned, reflecting its comparatively late conversion
to Christianity in c.999. In the first century after the conversion,
the Mary cult, which by this time was certainly reaching its peakelsewhere, could have only just begun in medieval Iceland. The
conversion and the writing of literature, records and other texts to
support the new faith did not occur overnight. The first Icelandic
bishops, the father and son, Ísleifr Gizurarson and Gizurr Ísleifsson,
were consecrated in 1056 and 1082 respectively, though there were
missionary bishops sent to Iceland in the first half of the century.
Part of the responsibility of these early bishops was to educate thelaity and it is this Christian education that influenced much of theextant literature of medieval Iceland. Moreover, the foundation ofmonastic establishments, from where so much Christian literatureoften emerged, only began in the early 1100s, around 130 years
after the conversion, with the founding of the first Icelandic monasteryat Þingeyrar in 1133 and the first convent at Kirkjubær in Síða in
1186. Several monasteries, and one other convent, were establishedduring the remainder of the twelfth and early thirteenth centuries.
The Virgin was among the first saints to be venerated in Icelandand if one views the surviving evidence for the development of the
Mary cult, one can see a gradual increase in veneration of thexIntroduction

Mother of God through, for instance, prose and poetic literature,
records of vows and offerings, and dedications of churches andmonastic houses for which she was the patron or co-patron saint(see Cormack 1994, 126–29). The main evidence for veneration ofher in the first century, or possibly the second, after the conversion
is a collection of miracle texts dated to c.1050–1200 and surviving
in AM 234 4to, compiled at Skálholt around 1340, and AM 232
4to, compiled in c.1350 at the northern Benedictine monastery of
Munkaþverá. Evidence for the cult from the 1100s also includes
the recording in Prestssaga Guðmundar Arasonar of Mary’s aid
being sought by a priest on behalf of a ship’s crew during a storm(Biskupa sögur 1858–78, I 421; see also Kålund 1906–11, 136 andStefán Karlsson 1983, 41–42), a fairly common scenario in miracle
literature, and the composition of a poem on the Virgin called
Maríuflokkr, which now survives only in fragmentary form (Skj B,
I 634).
On the whole, however, the extant material points to a flourishingof Marian veneration during the next two centuries. It was not until
the 1200s that the Ave Maria, a prayer which was often promotedin the miracle literature and which was gradually to form so central
a part of Catholic devotion in the Rosary, became obligatory knowledge
for Christians. Out of 51 miracle stories in the collection referred
to above, for instance, the Ave is mentioned only nine times as
opposed to its frequent appearance in the Norse collections dated
to the 1200s and 1300s. Perhaps indicative of the increase inpopularity of the Mary cult, these later collections contain aroundfour times the number of Marian miracle stories found in theearlier collection. Altogether there survive around 400 Marian
miracle stories in Old Icelandic. Also during the course of thisperiod, Mary’s vita, or Maríusaga (see Ms), was composed around1215 and Líknarbraut (Skj B, II 160–74) was composed around theend of this century. In the 1300s numerous poems were composedin the Virgin’s honour, including the miracle poems in the present
volume Vitnisvísur af Maríu and Maríuvísur I–III, the famous Lilja(Skj B, II 390–416) dedicated to God, Christ and the Virgin, andthe poem documenting Mary’s sorrow at the crucifixion called
Drápa af Maríugrát, also edited in this volume.
In view of the amount of extant material, the Icelanders appear
to have been particularly keen to honour of the Mother of God intheir native poetry and prose. Yet there has been a tendency to viewIntroductionxi

the Old Icelandic Christian texts as not as interesting in content or
as good in literary value as the older literature, for instance, theheroic poems or family sagas.1 The miracle poems presented in thisvolume alone support the view that the Norse Marian literature isfar from dull. One might cite, for instance, the stories known as‘Mother-in-law and Son-in-law’, ‘Jilted Fiancée’ and ‘Ave on the
Tongue’, versions of which are found in Maríuvísur I, Vitnisvísur
af Maríu, and Maríuvísur III respectively. These tales present a
range of scenarios from that of a woman who has her innocent sonin-law killed because of a rumour that she was having sex withhim, to a young woman’s efforts to get back her man, who has left
her for a better match, to an unchaste, bad-tempered, and, by moststandards, alcoholic cleric who narrowly escapes damnation despite
having broken almost every rule in the book. Stories like these arein fact quite common among the Marian miracle literature andmust have been just as entertaining for medieval audiences as they
are for those in the twentieth century accustomed to similar scenariosin, for instance, popular literature and television soap-operas.
Today, Icelandic Marian literature is winning the attention of
more scholars than in the past. This is partly because there has been
a general change of attitude to medieval literature, particularly
concerning women’s devotion, the role of women in a religion witha male deity, and gender issues, which are all of contemporaryinterest. Moreover, the contribution of the Icelandic material to thefield of Marian studies is slowly gaining recognition. Not only isthere a vast amount of surviving literature and records, but there aresome texts which are missing from the major miracle collectionsin the Middle Ages and can only be found in Old Icelandic manuscripts, such as Vitnisvísur af Maríu.
II. Preservation and Textual History
There are three medieval manuscripts which contain the majorityof extant Old Icelandic Marian poetry: AM 622 4to, AM 713 4to,
1 The main exception is the enormous amount of research published by

Ole Widding and Hans Bekker-Nielsen, particularly on the contents, styleand sources and analogues of a great many of the Marian miracles. See,for example, Widding 1961; 1967; 1969; 1995 and Widding and BekkerNielsen 1961. Other references can be found in Wrightson 1994, 149 n. 2.

xii

Introduction

and AM 721 4to (see further KLNM XI, 379 and Kålund 1889–94,
II 34–37, 128–31, 149–50). Drápa af Maríugrát, Vitnisvísur af
Maríu, and Maríuvísur I–III are preserved in the last two of thesemanuscripts, both of which have particular associations with thenorth of Iceland and the religious and political events that preceded
the Reformation. AM 713 and AM 721 are books of sacred Christian
poetry, consisting almost entirely of poems in honour of the saints,
the apostles and the Holy Cross. These two codices are similar in
structure and content, both having drápur about Guðmundr, bishopof Hólar, as well as the poems Milska and Meyjadrápa at or near
the beginning of the compilations and both containing Jón Arason’s
Krossvísur, poems in honour of St Óláfr, St Cecilia, St Peter, theApostles and the Virgin Mary, Boðunarvísur and Boðunardiktur.1
These manuscripts were compiled sometime between 1500 and
1550 and consist of a mixture of older poems composed in the
fourteenth and fifteenth centuries and contemporary verse from thesixteenth century. A number of these texts point to a connection
between AM 713 and AM 721 and the northern see of Hólar. Take,for instance, the fourteenth-century poem in honour of St Guðmundr,bishop of Hólar, which was composed by Árni Jónsson, abbot at
Munkaþverá 1370–79 (found in both manuscripts), the poems writtenby the bishop of Hólar, Jón Arason (also found in both manuscripts),
a poem dedicated to the Holy Cross at Kaldaðarnes in the southwest of Iceland (in AM 713), and a great many poems in honour of
the Virgin Mary (in both books) and St Andrew (in AM 713 only),
who were both strongly venerated in the north of Iceland.
During the first half of the sixteenth century in Iceland, particularly
the 1530s and 1540s, the well-known events that finally led to thenation-wide acceptance of Lutheranism unfolded, culminating in
the beheading the last Catholic bishop of Iceland, Jón Arason,bishop of Hólar, and two of his sons on 7th November 1550. The
northern see of Hólar was not only the site for the religious andpolitical resistance to Lutheranism and the Danish authorities that
1 Some of the poems in these manuscripts are available in modern
editions. See, for instance, Finnur Jónsson’s edition of early and late skaldic
poetry (Skj ) and his edition of Jón Arason’s religious poetry (1918). See
also Jón Helgason’s edition of poems from the later Middle Ages on the
Virgin, the Apostles and Saints (1936–38), and Jón Þorkelsson’s editionand discussion of fifteenth- and sixteenth-century Icelandic poetry (1888).

Introduction

xiii

were advocating it, but it also appears to have had strong associations
with the veneration and cult of the Virgin Mary (Cormack 1994,
126–29), not to mention the compilation of most of the Old Icelandic
saints’ lives in the northern monasteries of Þingeyrar, Helgafell,
Munkaþverá and Möðruvellir in the late thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries (Kalinke 1996, 38).
Sometime during these decades, when the veneration of andbelief in saints was being questioned by supporters of Lutheranism,a priest called Ari Jónsson and his two sons Tómas and Jón, fromStaður in the north of Iceland, compiled or copied the book of
poetry in honour of the saints now known as AM 713 (Jón Helgason
1932, 168; Stefán Karlsson 1970, 139). It is possible that themanuscripts from which Ari and his sons worked were from theAugustinian monastery of Möðruvellir or the Benedictine monastery of Munkaþverá. Although AM 713 does not preserve vitae as
such, it consists almost entirely of poems in honour of St Catherineof Alexandria, St Guðmundr, St Peter, St Andrew, St Cecilia, StÓláfr, St Mary Magdalene, St Christopher, the Virgin Mary, theApostles and the Holy Cross. Given the contents of the book, it
appears to have been compiled for the edification and entertainmentof monks, though at which monastery is uncertain.
Around the same time in the north of Iceland, AM 721 wascompiled by an unknown scribe or scribes who copied fourteenthand fifteenth-century Christian poems on the saints from older
Icelandic manuscripts, now lost, together with a selection of poems
from their own era, namely Jón Arason’s Krossvísur and several endrhyming poems on the Virgin Mary all called Maríukvæði. Like
AM 713, this book preserves poems about St Guðmundr, St Cecilia,
St Peter, St James, St Magnús of Orkney, St Nicholas, St Óláfr, St
Bartholomew, the Virgin Mary, the Apostles and the Holy Cross.
AM 721 is also likely to have been part of a monastic culture, withtexts that were used in the liturgy or the refectory. It was probably
compiled at one of the northern monastries mentioned above.
Among its many hagiographic poems, AM 713 preserves an Old
Icelandic poetic version of the enormously popular Latin religious
work Liber de passione Christi et doloribus et planctus matris
eius, by the Italian abbot Ogerius de Locedio, called Drápa af
Maríugrát (Mg), found on ff. 123–29. The anonymous Icelandic
poet who composed Mg did not work directly from any known
Latin version of the Liber de passione Christi, but rather worked

xiv

Introduction

from the Old Icelandic prose translation of it called Planctus siuelamentacio beate Marie (Ms 1003–12). Given the contents andthemes of Mg, there is no doubt that this is a meditative text in thestyle of the Rosary which was composed for the instruction ofmonks, or perhaps clerics, on devotional matters relating to the
Virgin, especially the recitation of the Ave Maria and meditationon the joys and sorrows in the lives of Mary and her Son. Mg waswritten with a male monastic audience in mind and the poet added
motifs and altered parts of the Planctus siue lamentacio that did
not suit his audience, particularly the references to a female monastic
audience, and his strictly didactic purpose (see further Wrightson
1997a and 1997b).
Also preserved in AM 713 on ff. 83–87 is a set of two Marian
miracle stories, Vitnisvísur af Maríu (VM), about a young woman
who enlists the help of the Virgin to get her fiancé back, a versionof the ‘Jilted Fiancée’ story, and Maríuvísur II (MvII), an Icelandic
version of a popular miracle tale about a child who is brought backto life known as ‘Child Revived’.1 Unlike Mg and the Planctus
Mariae genre, which is by its very nature subdued and serious,
these miracle poems are both entertaining and edifying. Like manycollections or sets of miracles or legends of the saints in western
Europe, the miracle stories in this edition had the dual purpose ofentertaining monastic audiences in the refectory and of providing
suitable exemplary material for homilies.
The remaining two miracle tales in this edition, Maríuvísur I(MvI), a very popular story about an allegation of incest between
a mother-in-law and her son-in-law, aptly called ‘Mother-in-law
and Son-in-law’, and Maríuvísur III (MvIII), about a drunken andunchaste cleric entitled ‘Ave on the Tongue’, are preserved together
with VM and MvII as a set on ff. 10v–14r (VM and MvI–II) and
15v–16v (MvIII ) in AM 721. On ff. 14r–15r and 15r–15v, however,occur two poems, Brúðkaupvísur (Jón Helgason 1936–38, II 127–36;

1 This title, and those of MvI and MvIII, are the English versions of thetitles assigned to these particular miracle stories in scholarship on the
Marian miracle collections. See Wrightson 1997c for a discussion of thechange of title of the miracle story told in VM from Ole Widding’s ‘Untrue
Lover’ to the present editor’s ‘Jilted Fiancée’. For more information on thecontents of and background to both these poems and MvI and MvIII, see
Wrightson 1994 and 1995.

Introductionxv

Jón Þorkelsson 1888, 98) and Allra postola minnisvísur respectively,
which are not considered to be part of this set of Marian skaldic
miracles and are not included in this edition. Allra postola minnisvísur
can be easily excluded on thematic grounds, since it is not a Marian
miracle poem. Although Brúðkaupvísur is a skaldic poem about amiracle of the Virgin Mary, it is not included here because it wasmost likely composed in the mid or late fifteenth century, considerably
later than the poems in this volume and almost certainly by adifferent poet.
For the past hundred years since Bernhard Kahle first edited
these poems,VM and MvI–III have been viewed as a set of Marian
miracles that stands apart from any other such texts, includingBrúðkaupvísur. Considering all the evidence put forth by the first
editor of VM and MvI–III, and in 1911 by Hans Sperber, it ispossible and indeed likely that these poems were composed by one
and the same poet and should be grouped together, withoutBrúðkaupvísur, as they are in the present edition. Brúðkaupvísur,although similar in subject-matter to VM (both tell of a dispute
between a fiancé and fiancée), does not belong to this group.
As is the case with a great many texts from the Middle Ages, theauthors of these fourteenth-century poems remain anonymous,perhaps as they were meant to be. There is no explicit identificationof the poets in the texts themselves, nor is there any known external
evidence. As Hans Schottmann has pointed out (1973, 349) regarding
the miracle poems, an observation which may also be applied toMg, ‘weder die Überlieferung noch die Gedichte selbst gestattenüber allgemeine Erwägungen hinaus Schlüsse auf die Autoren oderdie Bedingungen, under denen ihre Verse lebten’.
From internal evidence in Mg we know that the poet, whoever hewas, was a member of a monastery. In stanza 42 the poet reveals
that he will hear the five joys of the Virgin and the Ave Maria andthen he will teach and recite these words to lærðir menn, that is,monks. In addition, the didactic theme running throughout thepoem (for example, 23.7–8, 31.7–8, 40.1–8 and 50.1–3) suggests
it was the product of a monastic culture (Wrightson 1997a and1997b). There is internal evidence pointing to one author for thefour miracle poems. Kahle (1898, 17) and Sperber (1911, xi) bothbelieved that VM and MvI–III were composed by the same poet andoffered supporting evidence based mainly on similarity in thetreatment of the subject matter, the subject matter itself (Marianxvi

Introduction

miracles), diction, and the invocation of Andréas which occurs in
all four poems.1
Schottmann (1973, 352–53), however, examined the evidence
put forward by Kahle and Sperber and rejected the notion of single
authorship on the grounds that ‘keins der Argumente besitzt . . .
wesentliches Gewicht’. In a similar vein, Finnur Jónsson pointedout (1920–24, III 17 n. 5) that ‘ejendommeligt for dette digt og de
3 første [VM and MvI–III] er, at forfatterne påkalder Andreas. At
slutte deraf, at de alle er digtede af en og samme mand, er overilet’.
While this is sensible, especially if this invocation alone is used as
evidence for single authorship, and while Schottmann’s rejectionof single authorship is well argued, the occurrence of an invocation
to Andréas in all four poems is striking. The two obvious reasons
why the poet would have invoked this saint are, first, that hehimself was called Andréas, which is first recorded as a personalname in the thirteenth century (Cormack 1994, 79), and, second,that he may well have been a member of a monastery or church
dedicated to the saint, as Kahle suggested (1898, 17). If these
poems were composed by four different poets the chances of them
all having been in either or both of these situations must be small.
It is also possible that the invocation to Andréas may be nothing
more than formulaic. These invocations occur consistently in thesecond stanza, are the only references to Andréas in each poem,
and are not found in the prose analogues in the miracle collectionsin Ms. This aside, however, the remaining internal evidence ofsimilarities between these poems as put forth by Kahle and Sperberpoints to single authorship and, despite the cautions of Finnur
Jónsson and Schottmann, there is no evidence to the contrary. VM
and MvI–III were most likely originally intended to be read as a setof Marian miracle poems connected not simply by their venerationof St Mary and their common subject matter, but also by their
unusual invocation of St Andrew.

1 The suggestion by Sperber that all four miracle stories are derived

from the same Marian miracle collection is, however, improbable (seediscussion and tables below on sources and analogues). His suggestionthat the poems are schematically similar and therefore likely to have been
composed by one and the same poet is also dubious as evidence for single
authorship. Many of the features he points to are more properly assigned
to the genre of miracle texts rather than the style of a particular poet.

Introduction

xvii

Whoever the poets of Mg, VM and MvI–III were, there is no
doubt that they were working in the latter part of the Middle Agesand produced what are now among the last of the medieval skaldic
poems. When Finnur Jónsson compiled Skj (1908–15), he placed
Mg, VM and MvI–III among those poems composed in the fourteenth century and in his Den oldnorske og oldislandske litteraturs
historie (1920–24, III 16) he allowed for the possibility that these
poems could have been composed a little later again, around theturn of the century. Jón Þorkelsson (1888, 41) also suggested as adate of composition ‘enten tiden omkring eller efter år 1400’ andKahle (1898, 3) agreed with this, adding ‘vielleicht noch vom Endedes 14. Jahrhunderts’.
Although there is no conclusive evidence for dating these poems,
there is no doubt that on metrical, stylistic and linguistic grounds,
Mg, VM and MvI–III were composed in the latter part of the Middle
Ages. They are among the late Christian skaldic compositions, andthe last of the skaldic verse, from the late fourteenth and early
fifteenth centuries. Finnur Jónsson (1920–24, III 16) pointed tosome evidence in the metre and language of these poems and otheranonymous religious poems, saying that ‘med fuld bestemthedhører dertil kun nogle digte, der er affattede i drotkvædet, hrynhent
eller et afstumpet versemål, hvis sprogform også henviser til forholdsvis
gammel tid’. In relation to Mg, Hans Schottmann (1973, 507–08)
has identified and discussed its lexical and syntactic features,
arguing that it properly belongs among the late skaldic poems.
The few linguistic features which can be used for dating these
poems, that is, those features which can be assigned to the proposed
time of composition c.1400 rather than the time of manuscript
compilation c.1500–50, include vocabulary and metre. Like manyother late medieval Icelandic religious poems, Mg shows signs ofinfluence from the mid-fourteenth-century classic Lilja (Skj B, II
390–416). Take, for instance, the lexical correspondences between
Mg 14.1–4, 28.3, 45.3, 47.4 and Lilja 49.1–4, 31.5, 1.7, 99.8, someof which are so close they are probably due to direct influence. The
choice of metre for Mg was no doubt also influenced by the
popular Lilja which, like Mg, is a drápa composed in hrynhent,
also known as liljulag. The references to St Andrew at the beginningof the miracle poems VM and MvI–III support a late fourteenthcentury composition date since the cult of this saint was wellestablished by this period. The cult of St Andrew in Iceland isxviiiIntroduction

attested by the beginning of the fourteenth century and continues
thereafter, although references to him are found as early as 1213
(Cormack 1994, 78–80).
Given that the composition of poetry in skaldic metre had largely
died out during the course of the fourteenth century, it is unlikelythat Mg, VM and MvI–III were composed much later than 1400.
There is, however, so little evidence to go on that the most definite
one can be is to say that these are late Christian skaldic poems
from the fourteenth century, or, possibly the early fifteenth century.
The situation is similar in relation to provenance. As already mentioned, there are numerous indications that the manuscripts in whichthese poems survive, AM 713 and AM 721, were compiled in thenorthern diocese of Hólar. The provenance of Mg, VM and MvI–III
is, however, uncertain beyond saying that they were composed‘somewhere in Iceland’. The references to St Andrew and St Annein the miracle poems, and for that matter the veneration of St Maryin all five poems, may point to a northern provenance given thatsome aspects of the cults of these saints had particular associations
with the north of Iceland. On St Andrew and St Mary see Cormack
1994, 80 and 129, and for St Anne see further Wolf 1994, 872–73.
According to current dating, around 150 years passed before Mg,
VM and MvI–III were copied into the vellum manuscripts in which
they survive today, AM 713 and AM 721, and another 150–200
years later they were copied again into the paper manuscripts
known as AM 711a 4to, AM 1032 4to, and AM 920 4to. At the
beginning of the eighteenth century, AM 711a and AM 1032 werecompiled for the famous Icelandic scholar in Denmark, ÁrniMagnússon, while AM 920 was written mainly by SteingrímurÞorsteinsson with some assistance from Þorvaldur Bjarnarson and
Benedikt Gröndal in the nineteenth century (Kålund 1889–94, II
125–26, 262, 299–300). Judging by the frequent lexical similarities
between the versions of Mg, VM, and MvI–III in AM 713 and AM
721 and these three paper manuscripts, there is little doubt that the
scribes of the latter worked directly from the medieval codices.1 As
far as can be determined using extant evidence, the textual historyof Mg, VM, and MvI–III in medieval Iceland, then, is as follows:1
It is possible, however, that the version of Mg in AM 920 may have been
copied from another manuscript now lost, or that the scribes of AM 920 edited
the poem themselves.

xix

Introduction
Mg

VM

MvI–III

Liber de passione Christi
et doloribus et planctus
Matris eius (Latin prose
analogue of Mg; PL 182:
1133–42 and Mushacke
1890, 41–53) 12th/13th c.
Italian origin

Numerous Latin andvernacular analoguesof MvI–III (see below)*Derivative text(s)12th/13th c.

*Derivative text(s)12th/13th c.

Planctus siue lamentacio Ms No. XXXVIII (88)beate Marie (OI prose
pp. 298–306 (OI prose
analogue of Mg; see Ms analogues of VM)
No. CXCIII pp. xv–xviii
and 1003–12) 13th c.

Ms No. 84 and LX,
CLXXXI, XLV, pp.
277–79, 1201–04,
977–79, 604–08 (OI
prose sources andanalogues of MvI–III )13th c.

*Derivative texts
13th/14th c.

Non-extant 14th c. mss.
(Mg, VM, MvI–III)

AM 71316th c.
(Mg, VM, MvII )AM 1032
18th c.
(Mg)

AM 920(Mg) 19th c.

AM 721
16th c(VM, MvI–III)

AM 711a18th c.
(VM, MvII )AM 1032
18th c.
(MvI, MvIII )xxIntroduction

It is certain that the Latin Liber de passione Christi and the Old
Icelandic Planctus siue lamentacio beate Marie are part of the
textual history of Mg. That is, it is certain that in terms of structure,content and style Mg is so similar to these older texts that it musthave been copied from a text or texts ultimately derived from the
Liber de passione Christi via the vernacular Planctus siue lamentacio
beate Marie. In fact, there are so many textual similarities between
Mg and the Planctus siue lamentacio beate Marie that it is difficult
not to conclude that the poet worked directly from either this very
text as it is now preserved or a close parallel of it which is now notextant (Wrightson 1997a).
It is equally certain that VM is a miracle story unique to Old
Icelandic manuscripts. If this story did originally have a source
outside medieval Iceland there is no trace of it now. In the absenceof non-Icelandic sources, and given that of the three versions of‘Jilted Fiancée’ which survive down to the present century, the twoprose texts Ms No. XXXVIII and 88 were written before the poem,
it is likely that the VM-poet based his version, however loosely, on
Ms No. XXXVIII and 88 (Wrightson 1994).
According to the seminal study by Adolfo Mussafia of the origins
and development of Marian miracle collections in the Middle
Ages, all such works can be traced back to just four Latin collections,which Mussafia (1886–98, III 55–61) designated HM (eleventh
century, of unknown origin), Elements-series (eleventh century, ofEnglish origin), TS (twelfth-century, of English origin) and Pez(twelfth-century, probably of French origin; see also Crane 1925).
The complete details of known sources and analogues for the
miracle poems MvI–III are too extensive for the scope of thisIntroduction. Suffice to say, however, that the history of MvII and
MvIII can be traced back as far as two of the earliest known
collections identified above, TS and Pez. Unlike the tale of thejilted young woman in VM, the miracle stories contained in MvI–III
are firmly rooted in the twelfth-, thirteenth- and fourteenth-century
collections of northern France and England.
Although textual histories are notoriously difficult, if not impossible,
to compile, the extant material currently available provides a senseof the background to MvI–III. Versions of ‘Mother-in-law and Sonin-law’, ‘Child Revived’ and ‘Ave on the Tongue’ eventually foundtheir way to Iceland in the late twelfth and thirteenth centuries, tobe copied into the Marian miracle collections now edited in Ms.

Introduction

xxi

Subsequently these stories were transferred directly from these
prose collections into the poetic renditions now surviving in MvIand MvIII, or, as is probably the case with MvII, indirectly from a
non-extant derivative work based on these collections.
For the sake of brevity, the table below lists only those collections
or works which fall into the direct line of descent from the earliest
known versions of ‘Mother-in-law and Son-in-law’, ‘Child Revived’and ‘Ave on the Tongue’ through to the composition of the Icelandic
prose renditions of these tales in Ms and the poetic versions in
MvI–III. Of the many other works which also contain analogues for
MvI–III, which are not listed below, some are quite well known,such as Les miracles de la sainte Vierge by Gautier de Coincy(1857, 233–38), the Speculum historiale by Vincent of Beauvais(1624, IV, Bk. 7, 90) and the Legenda aurea by Jacobus a Voragine(1890, 594–95), all of which contain texts loosely analogous to
MvI, as well as John of Garland’s Stella Maris (1946, 96–97)
where can be found a version of ‘Child Revived’ similar to thatin MvII.

xxii

Introduction

MvI ‘Mother-in-law
and Son-in-law’Auctarium Ursicampinum
Sigebert of Gembloux(PL 160:359,405)
Latin source of
Ms No. 84, 12th c.
Northern France

MvII ‘Child Revived’

MvIII ‘Ave on the Tongue’Pez collection No. 24(Crane 1925, 29–30)
Latin source of
Ms No. CLXXXI
12th c. Northern
FranceTS collection No. 8(Neuhaus 1886, 58–60)
Latin source of
Ms No. XLV
12th c. England

Liber de Laude
Sanctae Mariae
Guibert de Nogent(PL 156:564–68)
Latin analogue of Ms
No. LX, 12th c.
Northern France*Derivative text(s)12th/13th c.

Ms No. 84(pp. 277–79)
OI sourceof MvI
13th c.

*Derivative text(s)12th/13th c.

Ms No. LX(pp. 1201–04)
OI analogueof MvI
13th c.

*Derivative text(s)12th/13th c.

Ms No. CLXXXI(pp. 977–79)
OI analogue of
MvII, 13th c.

*Derivative text(s)13th/14th c.

Non-extant 14th c. mss.
(MvI–III)

Ms No. XLV(pp. 604–08)
OI source of
MvIII, 13th c.

Introductionxxiii

Of the two medieval manuscripts which contain Mg, VM and
MvI–III, AM 713 is the better preserved, with fewer lacunae andless general deterioration, more legible script, and, in relation to
the poems in this edition, fewer scribal errors than AM 721. Unlike
AM 721, AM 713 contains decorated capitals, some with animalia,
at the beginning of the poems. For instance, the capital graph ‘D’at the beginning of MvII has a fœtus-like quadruped inside it, the‘O’ at the beginning of Mg has a man’s face with a beard inside it(perhaps the face of the Lord or the scribe), and Katrína drápa
opens with a large illuminated ‘D’ inside which is a bird. Mg also
has other instances of illumination, namely the marginal crosses
inserted next to the refrains in stanzas 16, 20, 24, 28, 32, and 36
probably for the purpose of marking a change of topic for meditation(see Wrightson 1997a, 290), and two dragons, one upside-downwith its mouth open swallowing the word minnast in 41.4 (see theillustration on the cover of this edition) and the other consisting of
the head only, again with the mouth open swallowing the last twographs of the word fúlir in 50.7. In AM 721, at VM 6.4, there is a leaf
(fol. 11) containing a part of Af heilogum meyjum (Skj A, II 526–39;
B, II 582–97). This is probably due to a mistake in the ordering of
the leaves when the manuscript was bound.
The dates of compilation of AM 713 and AM 721 are roughly thesame, both having been compiled sometime in the first half of thesixteenth century. To be more precise than this is not possible, nor,
therefore, was it possible to select the earlier manuscript as thebase manuscript for this edition. Instead, the better preserved
manuscript, AM 713, was used for Mg, which only survives in thismanuscript, and VM, which is found in both AM 713 and AM 721
though in better condition in the former. MvI–III, however, wereedited from AM 721, even though the middle poem, MvII, survives
in AM 713, because these three miracle tales are preserved in AM
721 as a set just as they probably were in the ‘original’ fourteenthcentury manuscript. A comparison between MvII as it is preservedin AM 713 and AM 721 shows that there are no real advantages tousing the former manuscript in this case. The text in AM 713 isadmittedly easier to read, being clearly written and well preserved,
but the AM 721 text is legible enough and the manuscript is freeof major lacunae in the section where this poem occurs.
These late fourteenth-century poems have been edited conservatively
with as little emendation as possible and with normalised orthography

xxiv

Introductionin order to present them as they most likely would have looked
when they were first rendered into Old Icelandic around 1400. The
previous editions of these poems present either diplomatic texts, asis the case in Kahle 1898, or texts normalised to a thirteenthcentury standard, as in Finnur Jónsson’s edition, creating the false
impression that these poems are older than they actually are. Mg,
VM and MvI–III are among the last skaldic poems to have been
written and to have survived as complete texts down to the present
century. Their late fourteenth-century orthographical features, which
can be gleaned from the manuscript texts, are part and parcel ofthat inheritance and ought to be preserved and in some instances
restored.
The texts preserved in AM 713 and AM 721 present a reasonably
consistent picture of late fourteenth-century orthography, consistentenough to produce normalised texts without major difficulties.
Based on dominant forms, and in some cases metrical evidence, forinstance, final -ð is preferred to -t in weakly stressed words likeþað, að, ið (definite article neuter), and other words with a final
dental like neuter past participles and adjectives. The voicing of final-k to -g is adopted (for example, eg, og, mig, þig, sig, mjög).
Although -vó-/-vo- is preferred to -vá- (for instance, svó, kvón, vóndr,vón) following the majority manuscript spellings, both -vó- and -voare equally supported by rhyme, making an arbitrary decision necessary(-vó-). Initial v- does not appear before an originally roundedvowel in the majority of cases (namely, urðu and orðinn MvI 8.7,
18.3 and MvII 9.2), and is absent even where it ought to appear foralliteration in MvII 4.7 (then restored in this edition). Accordingly,
manuscript Uoxx in MvI 6.1 is presented as Óx. The rs > s (or ss)
reduction is maintained (for instance, fyst, vest, vess, þassem), andin the few cases where it does not occur in the manuscripts after ashort vowel (such as huerssu Mg 29.2) and in kærst (MvI 3.6,
where it is required by the rhyme) it is silently adopted.
The occurrence of -je- (or -ie-) in the manuscripts is much higher
than that of -e- for -é- (96 occurrences of -je-/-ie- as opposed to 43
of -e-), and the former is adopted throughout (for example, mjer,þjer, hjer, rjeð, ljet). Dróttinn is preferred to drottinn on the basisof rhyme, though they are not distinguished in the manuscripts.
Where appropriate manuscript au, π and – are normalised to ö, forinstance, in öðlingr, sönn, gjörðir, öllum, sögðu, mönnum etc. Both
æ and œ appear as æ in the manuscripts and are not distinguishedIntroductionxxv

in the edition. Similarly, gjöra, not gera, is used consistently inboth manuscripts and so in the edition. The diphthongisation andlengthening of vowels before -ng, however, reflected in the consistentmanuscript spelling of eingi for engi, for instance, is not indicatedin this edition, since it would result in a large number of words
being spelled differently from the standard spellings of both Old
and Modern Icelandic. The form eptir as opposed to eftir occurs
consistently, and the only occurence of aftr (MvII 18.7) is silently
changed to aptr. The dominant form of the feminine third person
pronoun is hún rather than hón.
All manuscript occurrences of the preposition fyr are abbreviatedf i, though the adverbs fyrr and fyrri appear in full as fyr Mg 2.8 and38.4 and fyrre VM 11.4 and MvI 24.6. The short fyr, rather than firir
or fyrir, is supported in the majority of cases by metrical evidence.
The middle voice suffix -st/-zt occurs far more frequently in the
manuscripts than -z and is adopted throughout. The instances in the
manuscripts of Modern Icelandic -i for present and preterite first
person subjunctive (and indicative of weak verbs), instead of Old
Icelandic -a, are maintained without comment in the textual notes(for example, unni Mg 25.5, skyldi Mg 37.7, fæddi Mg 44.2). There
are, of course, exceptions to these rules and in some instances a
non-dominant form is used for metrical reasons.
Compound words have been joined, without hyphenation, whether
or not they are so joined in the manuscripts, in most cases reflecting
the usual practice in dictionaries of Old Icelandic. Hyphenation ofcompound words or kennings only occurs where alliteration requires
separation of the compound elements, such as, hús-frú MvI 8.3,
silki-Sólu MvI 12.5, and bragar-bót MvII 1.3. Strophe division andpunctuation reflect the scribal practices of the manuscripts, whichare, for the most part, consistent in the use of the double virgula atthe end of each stanza, and, in the case of Mg, the single virgula
at the end of each half stanza. In this edition, each half stanza isnormally marked by a semi-colon (or colon, if not a full stop) andeach full stanza by a full stop, except where the sense continues
over the stanza or half-stanza break (e.g. Vm 5.8, Mv II 6.4, 15.8,
18.4, MvIII 12.4). The scribes also consistently used a punctus at
the end of each stanza line, which is not reflected in the edition.
For ease of reference the stanzas and lines within them are numbered,
which is, of course, not a feature of the manuscripts. The basemanuscript and variant manuscripts for each text in this edition arexxvi

Introduction

identified at the beginning of each poem. The stef (refrains) aremarked by vertical lines in the margins.
The footnotes consist of both textual and explanatory notes,
including explanations of emendations made in this edition and,
where possible, those made in past editions. For the sake of brevity
in the footnotes, abbreviations are used for manuscripts.
Square brackets [ ] are used to indicate graphs which appear tohave been in the base manuscript at one point but are now illegible
due to damage or wear. These graphs are supplied from the manuscripts
listed at the beginning of each poem, or from a previous edition as
noted in the footnotes. Pointed brackets ‹ › are used for graphs
which were omitted by the scribe for whatever reason, and are now
supplied from other manuscripts or editions. Graphs altered fromthe reading of the base manuscripts are italicised and accompaniedby explanatory comment in the footnotes. An asterisk indicatesthat one or more graphs have been omitted from the edition. The
principle of emendation, as already mentioned, has been to provide
better sense and grammatical structure only where the existing text
is incomprehensible as it stands and where a suitable alternative
reading is possible.
In a great number of cases, Finnur Jónsson and Kock emend thetext to increase or reduce the syllable count to fit in with theirunderstanding of the particular metre used in each poem (hrynhent
in Mg, dróttkvætt in VM and MvI, and hálfhnept in MvII–III; seefurther Kahle 1898, 3–4, and Sperber 1911, v–ix). On the whole,their approach is not adopted in the present edition since theapparent inconsistencies do not necessarily mean that the scribes
have represented the author’s text wrongly. Many of these late
poems tend to relax the strict requirements of the usual rules foraðalhending and skothending, and occasionally incorporate endrhyme (for instance, MvIII 1.1–2, 25.1–3), and skothending issometimes lacking. The pattern of internal rhyme in MvIII 28 has
a variation similar to those in Háttatal st. 47 and 48. Cf. also MvI
27.1–2.

Drápa af Maríugrát
AM 713 ff. 123–129; AM 920 ff. 205r–211r; AM 1032 ff. 57r–79v.
This text is from AM 713.

O

1rðin gef þú mjög til mærðar
minn lausnari skáldi þínuþinnar móður mildi kunnrar,
4 mála örr, og hjálpa sálu;
einn sýndir þú Áróns frænda,aldri brann þó viðrinn kaldi;lát þú kveikjast loginn dróttins
8 leiptra skríns í hjarta mínu.

2jarna vilda eg hilmis hlýrna
hróðr dýrligan að finna móður;vænti eg hryggr að verkann þiggi
4 vandað sæti heilags anda;
umgaupnandi allrar skepnu,orðið gef sem eg mun krefja,
eitt eða tvau, svó að yrkja mætti eg
8 enn sem fyrr til dýrðar henni.

G

My Redeemer, generous with speech, give the words to your skald
very much for the praise of your mother, renowned for kindness, andsave his soul; you showed Aaron’s kinsman [Moses] one, yet the cold
tree never burnt; let the flame of the lord of the shrine of lightnings[heaven; God; the Holy Spirit] be kindled in my heart.
I eagerly wished to compose a glorious praise-poem about the motherof the ruler of sun and moon [Christ; the Virgin]; sorrowful, I hopethat the beautifully made repository of the Holy Spirit [the Virgin]
accepts this work; you who hold all creation in the palm of your hand,
give me the word, one or two, which I shall crave so that I might
compose again as before to her glory.
1.4 örr] aur taken with mála to form a kenning for poetry meaning ‘“Erde derReden” oder . . . “Flüssigkeit der Reden” = Poesie?’ BK (103). 1.5 einn]
object of sýndir with við ‘tree’ understood (see HS n.). It refers to the burning
bush (Exod. 3: 2), which is a type of the Virgin; just as the bush burned but
was not consumed, so the Virgin conceived Jesus but did not lose her virginity.
1.7 loginn] HS; lπginn all mss.; lögin Skj B; lágina EK. dróttins] drottinn 920.

2

Maríugrátr

E

3

r svó komið, að ætla eg meira,öðlingr, þjer, bjartra röðla
ítarligr, er öllum veitir
4 yndis gnógt, ef hafna syndum;verð eg mjer að öngu orðieinhlítr, nema þið vilið beina
sannr Guð o[g e]n sælsta móðir;8 s[ýta mun eg og] iðra[st lýta].

4

Al[lopt] beiddi enn elskufulli
Augústínus m[eð bænum fögrum]
Maríu öllu fegri og frægri
4 fyldr af [spekt að vitrast] skyldi;
kunna vildi af harmi hennar
hann að skýra [þjóð eð sanna]þeim, er hún fekk, að þengill himna
8 þoldi nauð og písl t[il] da[uða].

So the time has come, magnificent prince of the bright sun and moon
[Christ], that I intend more for you who give an abundance of delightto all if they give up their sins; I cannot become self-sufficient withany word unless you both, true god and the most blessed mother, arewilling to assist me; I shall grieve over and repent of my faults.
With beautiful prayers, the charitable Augustine, filled with wisdom, very often asked Mary, more beautiful and more famous thananything, to manifest herself; he wanted to be able to explain to people
the truth about that sorrow of hers which she received when the princeof the heavens [Christ] endured distress and torture to death.

3.7 og e-] 1032; ok hi- 920. 3.8 -ýta mun eg og] 1032 and 920. -st lýta] 1032
and 920. 4.1 -lopt] 1032 and 920. 4.2 -eð bænum fögrum] 1032; -ed bænum
at vitrast 920 with fπgrum after bænum crossed out. 4.3 öllu] ollum 920. 4.4
spekt að vitrast] 1032 and 920. 4.6 þjóð] 713 illegible, only a lobe is visible,
possibly part of a ‘b’ or a ‘þ’; bioð 1032, 920 and BK, i.e. bjóð n. ‘tray, small
table’ does not fit semantically; boð BK n. with skýra, referring to the Virgin’s
sorrow at the foot of the cross; þióð HS, Skj B and EK makes the best sense(‘he wished to be able to explain to people the truth about her sorrow’). eð
sanna] 1032 and 920. 4.8 písl] pislir 920. -il] 1032 and 920. -uða] 1032
and 920. 5.1–2 göfugr gætir góðra klerka] Saint Augustine. 5.2 -óður] 1032

Maríugrátr

5

3‘Veitum lof,’ kvað göfugr gætir
góðra klerka, ‘dróttins m[óður],l[ær]ðir menn og lýða ferðir,4 laugum brár og kinnr í tárum.’[Mætust] bið eg að mjer skuli veitamóðir dróttins alt eð góða,jungfrú [glöð, er] Jesús fæddi,8 enn að lýsa heiminn þenna.

6Guðs son drakk þín brjóstin bæði,blessuð mær, að tóktu að færatírargjörn af tung[u] fornri
4 taldra daga í musterið valda;máttugt víf og m[óðir] dróttinsmætan ofrar himna gæti;son þinn taldi Símeón þenna
8 sannan Guð og en helga Anna.

The noble guardian of good clerics [bishop] said, ‘Let us, learned
and lay people, give praise to the mother of the Lord; let us bathe oureyelashes and cheeks in tears.’ I pray that the most excellent mother ofthe Lord, joyous Virgin, who gave birth to Jesus, shall grant me all thatis good in order to illumine this world again.
The son of God drank from both your breasts, blessed Virgin, until inaccordance with the Old Testament you, eager for glory, went and brought
the ruler into the temple after the fixed number of days; mighty woman
and mother of the Lord, you offer the excellent keeper of the heavens[Christ]; Simeon and the holy Anna reckoned this son of yours thetrue God.
and 920. 5.3 lærðir] all eds.; l..ða 713, 920 and 1032. The nom. pl. ending isrequired, since the adjective appears to belong with menn. menn] manna 920.
5.5 mætust] 1032 and 920. 5.7 glöð er] 1032 and 920. Jesús] Jesum 920.
6.3 tungu] 1032 and 920. fornri] with tungu ‘old language’ (i.e. the Mosaic
law in Lev. 12: 2–8, concerning the process of purification for women afterchildbirth). 6.5 -óðir] 1032 and 920. 6.5–8 For the corresponding gospel
account, see Luke 2: 25–38. 6.8 Anna] HS, Skj B and EK; anda all mss. Anna
is written above anda 713 and 1032 in eighteenth- or nineteenth-century hands,
and is the preferred reading on semantic and theological grounds. It is unlikely that anda could refer to the Holy Spirit, and it must be a scribal error.

4

Maríugrátr

F

7lýðir þú með son þinn síðan
svanninn undan Heródes fundi,vóðamaðrinn v[il]di dauða
4 vinna honum ef næði að finna;
fróni á í faðmi þínum
fögnuðinn bartu allra brag[na]full miskunnin frægri öllu,8 fæddir María hann og klæddir.

8Branda hlynr má engi undra,
Augústínus rjeð slíkt að tínalýða sveit, að mær og móðir
4 mildum lausnara fylgja vildi:‘Treysti eg því og trúi það, prestar,tiginn valdr, að skildist aldriágætt sprund, er júðar píndu,8 eingason við, himna þengil.’Afterwards, woman, you fled with your son to escape an encounter
with Herod; that terrible man wanted to bring death to Him if hemanaged to find Him; on earth, you, our full mercy, more famous thananything, bore the joy of all mankind [Christ] in your arms; you, Mary,fed Him and clothed Him.
No maple-tree of swords [man] can wonder that the virgin and mother
wanted to accompany the kind Redeemer; Augustine chose to say thisto a host of people: ‘Priests, I, a noble ruler, rely upon it and believe itthat the excellent woman never parted from her only son, the prince ofthe heavens [Christ], when the Jews tormented him.’

7.1–4 For the corresponding gospel account, see Mt. 2: 13–14. 7.3 -il-] 1032
and 920. 7.6 -na] 1032 and 920. 7.7 Cf. the almost identical line 22.3. 8.5
það] though trúa normally takes the dat., Fr. (s.v. trúa 3) has examples of theacc.; otherwise það could perhaps be taken with ágætt sprund, line 7; kvaðSkj B and EK. prestar] i.e. the priests whom St Augustine is addressing;presta HS n., Skj B and EK. 8.6 tiginn valdr] may also be vocative. 9.3
drottin] refers to St Augustine; drottins HS, Skj B and EK, part of the kenningMaríugrátr

95Blíð og fögr sem björt og tigin,brúðrin sæt og drottning mætust,drottin kom með dýrð að hitta,
4 dægra sætis, munka gæti;sýndist móðir sunnu grundarsiklings þá, með ljósi miklu,
ítarlig, með ilm og sætu,8 Augústínó, í skrúða fögrum.

10

María kvaddi mítra stýri:‘Mætr vinr ertu engla gætis,’
miskunnar, ‘og minn að sönnu.’
4 Móðir talar svó við blessuð fróðan:‘Biðr þú það sem öngva aðraáðr hefir fýst á grýttu láði;háleit skal eg með helgum vilja
8 hylli lýðs þinn gjarna fylla.

The sweet bride and most excellent queen of the seat of days andnights [heaven; the Virgin], gracious and beautiful as well as luminous and noble, came with glory to meet the lord, the keeper of monks[bishop]; then the magnificent mother of the prince of the sun-field[heaven; Christ; the Virgin] showed herself to Augustine with great
light, with perfume and sweetness, in beautiful apparel.
Mary greeted the controller of mitres [bishop]: ‘You are a valuable
friend of the keeper of angels [Christ] and mine in truth.’ So the blessed
Mother of mercy speaks to the learned one: ‘You pray for what noothers have desired before on this stony earth; being sublime I together
with the holy favourer of mankind [Christ] shall willingly fulfil your wish.

brúðrin drottins dægra sætis. 9.4 munka gæti] St Augustine. 9.8 fögrum]
fπgur 920. 10.1 mítra stýri] St Augustine. 10.4 við] taken with fróðan. viðblessuð] blezut vid 920. 10.5 það] all mss., þess Skj B and EK; but thoughbiðja normally takes a gen. object, Fr. has some examples of the acc. 10.7
háleit] referring to the Virgin, háleitr Skj B. helgum] helgun HS, taking theabbreviation above the g for -un. 10.8 þinn] with vilja; þíns EK taken with
lýðs.

6

Maríugrátr

G

11rætiligt er að inna ýtumangr og harm, er eg fekk enn langa
frjádag þann, er fylki sunnu
4 fleinhristendr á krossinn nistu;síðan, er mig heim á himna
heilagr leiddi skepnu deilir,
englar fyr mjer sætt lof sungu
8 síð og árla, en lokið er stríði.

12

Föstudaginn, með frægum Kristi
fyst rjeð eg, við tveimr systrum
mínum og svó Magdaljena
4 María, að fylgja dróttni vórum;Guðs son er til dráps og dauða
dæmdi Pilátús, lýðs að vilja,júðar lei[ddu] hann [og] hæddu,8 hlógu og glöddust, þar með slógu.

It is distressing to tell people about the grief and sorrow which I
experienced on that Good Friday when the shaft-shakers [men] nailed
the king of the sun [Christ] on the cross; afterwards, when the holy
dealer of destiny [Christ] led me home into the heavens, angels sangdelightful praise before me late and early and distress was brought toan end.
On that Friday, beside famous Christ, together with my two sisters
and likewise Mary Magdalene, I first determined to accompany ourLord; when Pilate sentenced the son of God to slaughter and death at
the wish of the people, the Jews led Him and mocked Him, they laughed
and were glad; they struck Him also.

12.7 -ddu] 1032. og] 1032 and 920. 13.1 lausnara] 1032, omitted 920.
sjálfan] 1032; sjálfur 920. l-] 1032 and 920. 13.3 hjálpar] hjálpir 920.
herðum stólpa] omitted 920. -ólp-] 1032. 13.4 hölda trje] 1032 and 920.
það] þa 920. 13.6 -dum tók eg] lacuna 920. t-] 1032. eg kro-] 1032 (kro920). 14.1 Gyðing-] lacuna 920. Gyðinga-] 1032. 14.2 á] honum under-Maríugrátr

7

L

13

ausn[ara sjálfan l]opts og himna
leit eg vísliga bera til píslar
hjálpar sjer á herðum st[ólp]a,4 [hölda trje], það er júðar völdu;ljetta eg honum sem mest eg mátta,mundum [t]ók [eg kro]ssinn undir,
helgum Guði var eg fús að fylgja
8 fram mínum til staðarins pínu.

14[Gyðing]afólk með grimd og háðigengu að og hræktu á lengi,[bundu m]eiddu börðu og hæddu
4 bæði mann og Guð vórn sannan;virðar grimmir [vísi d]ýrðar
völdu allskyns písla fjölda;bjart gjör eg að mitt brjóst [og her]ðar
8 bar það angr, að eg mátta ei ganga.

Unmistakably I saw the Redeemer of the sky and heavens [Christ]
Himself carry to His torture the pillar of salvation [cross], the tree ofhumankind [cross], on His shoulders, which the Jews had chosen;
I relieved Him as best I could, I put my hands under the cross, I waseager to accompany my holy God on to the place of punishment.
The Jewish people went up with cruelty and scorn and spat on Him
for a long time; they bound, injured, beat and mocked the one who isboth man and our true God; fierce men chose a multitude of all kindsof tortures for the prince of glory [Christ]; I make this clear that mybreast and shoulders bore that sorrow to the extent that I could notwalk.

stood; omitted 920. 14.3 bundu] 1032. m-] 1032 and 920. 14.5 vísi d-]1032. -ýrðar] -yrðir 920. 14.7 bjart] breitt 920. og her-] 1032 and 920.
herðar] refers implicitly to Christ’s shoulders bearing the cross as well as tothe Virgin’s shoulders bearing her sorrow.

8

Maríugrátr

15

16

H

alir á krossinn hilmi* sólar
hófu, en keyrðu í ristr og lófa
stinnoddaða af stáli gadda;
4 stórlig öngvit á mig fóru:
hvergi mátti eg fyr harmi og sorgumhræra mig, sem dauð eg væra,angri fyld og lá eg svó lengi,
8 laugaðig brár og kinnr í tárum.’

Stillir, heyrðu, stjörnuhallar,
stef væri eg þjer búinn að færaeinkar mætt, ef eg má hitta
4 orðagnógt að vilja dróttins.
Öllum hlutum er æðri og sælli
eilífligastr skepnu deilir,
honum sje dýrð á himni og jörðu;8 hann er hærri en gjörvalt annað.

Men lifted the ruler of the sun [Christ] onto the cross and drove
stiff-pointed spikes of steel into his insteps and palms; a great state of
unconsciousness overcame me; I could not move myself at all becauseof affliction and sorrows as if I were dead and I lay in this way, filledwith grief, for a long time; I bathed my eyelashes and cheeks in tears.’
Listen, controller of the star-hall [heaven; God], I would be ready tobring you a very excellent refrain if I can come upon an abundance ofwords by the will of the Lord. More noble and blessed than all things
is the most eternal dealer of destiny [God]; glory to Him in heaven
and on earth; He is higher than everything else.

15.1 hilmi] 920, BK n., Skj B and EK; hilmir 713, 1032 and HS, but an acc.
object is required. 15.6 væra] væri 920. 15.8 laugaðig] laugaði 920. 16.2
færa] so 1032; altered to hefja in margin in an eighteenth- or nineteenth-century

Maríugrátr

17

9Maríu orð er mörg að skýra
mjög grætilig þjóð, en sæta,máttuligrar móður dróttins,
4 meir enn hrein rjeð slíkt að greina:‘Því líkast var mjer sem mækir
mundi bjartr í gegnum hjarta
standa mitt, er eg Jesús undir
8 allar leit með benja sveita.

18

Hjálpar fúss, er hjekk á krossi,hýrliga til mín engla stýrir
leit og bað mig ljetta gráti:
4 “Lítumst við á deginum þriðja;efalaus vertu, að upp mun eg rísa,”öðlingr talar svó bjartra röðla,“móðir trú því mín, af dauða,8 minnig vertu, að þig skal eg finna.”’

There are very many distressing words of Mary, the mighty motherof the Lord, to explain to people and the virtuous woman proceeded totell still more of such things: ‘It was just as if a shining sword should
stick through my heart when I saw all Jesus’s wounds in addition to
the blood from His injuries.
Eager to help, the ruler of angels [Christ] looked at me kindly as hehung on the cross and asked me to stop weeping: “We will see eachother on the third day; be without doubt that I will rise up,” so speaks
the prince of the bright sun and moon [Christ], “believe it, my mother,from death; be mindful that I shall meet you.”’

hand 713; hefja is adopted in HS, Skj B and EK, but is not significantly better
than the original ms. reading. 17.1 er] all mss., eru EK; but the verb isimpers. and orð is the object of skýra.

10

Maríugrátr

19

20

P

índr var Kristr barðr og bundinn,blóðið stökk á Jesús móður;gjörvöll leit þá sæl og sætust
4 sárin dróttins blessuð María;
enskis manns fær orkað tunga
syndugs nein fyr þjóð að greinastríð og eymd er mær og móðir
8 *mætust bar þá engla gætis.

Ítarligr er öllum betri
engla grundar blessaðr þengill;lýðr er allr leiptra stillis
4 lofi dýrligstu skyldr að ofra.
Öllum hlutum er æðri og sælli
eilífligastr skepnu deilir,
honum sje dýrð á himni og jörðu;8 hann er hærri en gjörvalt annað.

Christ was punished, beaten and bound, blood spurted on the motherof Jesus; then the holy and sweetest, blessed Mary saw the entire
wounds of the Lord; the tongue of no sinful person can manage todescribe before people the grief and misery which the most excellent
virgin and mother of the keeper of angels [Christ; the Virgin] bore then.
The magnificent, blessed prince of the ground of angels [heaven;
Christ] is better than all; all people have a duty to extol the most glorious praise of the controller of lightnings [God]. More noble andblessed than all things is the most eternal dealer of destiny [God];
glory to Him in heaven and on earth; He is higher than everything else.

19.6 syndugs] does not alliterate, yet if it is to be replaced with a disyllabic
word beginning with a vowel, the word can only be guessed at: iarðligs HS,
andar Skj B, yndis EK. The ms. reading, though not ideal metrically, is perfectly
clear and legible as well as being acceptable semantically and grammatically.
19.8 All mss. (and BK) have er at the beginning of this line, but it is clearly

Maríugrátr

21

11‘Þegnar gjörðu þröngva og harða
þyrnis kórónu stilli hlýrna;buðu honum þá með blygð og háði4 bannaðir Júðar slíkt og annað;hjarta mitt, er eg horfða á þetta,hrærast tók, ‹því› son minn kæridýrligr virði miklu meira
8 mína eymd en píslir sínar.’

22

Bragnings talar svó brúðrin signuð
byrjar hvólfs af sinni álfufull miskunnar fr[æg]ri a[llri]
4 fljóða sveit við skírðar þjóðir:‘Hvar viti þjer það er harm ber m[eiriheimli]gt fljóð en dróttins móðir?
Að sönnu er mjer sem stálið stinna
8 [standi bjart í gegnum hjart]a.

‘The soldiers made a tight and hard crown of thorn for the controllerof sun and moon [Christ]; then the cursed Jews offered this and otherthings to Him with shame and scorn; my heart began to be moved
when I looked at this because my dear glorious son regarded my misery much more than His own torments.’
For her part the blessed bride of the prince of the wind-vault [heaven;
Christ], merciful, more famous than all womankind, speaks thus tobaptized people: ‘Where do you know of that mortal woman who bears
greater sorrow than the mother of the Lord? Truly it is as if the shining, stiff steel is stuck through my heart.

redundant; omitted in HS, Skj B and EK. 20.5–8 not written out in full(cf. p. xxvi). 21.5 horfða] horfði 920. 21.6 því] 920, omitted 1032, enn HS,
Skj B and EK. 22.3 -æg-] 1032 and 920. -llri] 1032. 22.5 meiri] Maria
920. -eiri] 1032. 22.6 heimli-] 1032; heila- 920. 22.8 standi . . . hjart-]
1032 and 920.

12

Maríugrátr

23*Kristnum á sig lýð til lausnarlofðung‹r› hauðrs tók písl og dauða
sólar, tók að sínum vilja
4 syndalauss með fullu yn[di;ætti] Guði að þakka þetta
þjóðin öll,’ kvað dróttins móðir,‘lærðir menn t[il lofs og] dýrðar
8 löngum prýddi hann ýmsum söngum.’24Guðs sonar minnist dráps og dauða
dróttin skírð við hry[gð og ótta]f[rjá]dag hvern, m[eð vóndra] vörnun
4 verka, í söng og tárum sterkum.
Öllum hlutum er æðri og sælli
eilífligastr skepnu deilir,
honum sje dýrð á himni og jörðu;8 hann er hærri en gjörvalt annað.

The prince of the land of the sun [heaven; Christ] took torment anddeath upon Himself for the salvation of Christian people; being sinless
He took it by His own will with complete delight; all people ought tothank God for this,’ said the mother of the Lord, ‘learned people haveadorned Him for a long time with various songs to His praise andglory.’
Every Friday let baptized people remember the killing and death of
the Son of God with sorrow and fear, in song and sincere tears, withabstinence from evil deeds. More noble and blessed than all things isthe most eternal dealer of destiny [God]; glory to Him in heaven andon earth; He is higher than everything else.
23.1 All mss. have fyr at the beginning of this line; omitted in Skj B and EK.
It is unnecessary both syntactically and metrically, and no other stanza in Mg
begins with a preposition or other unstressed word. 23.2 lofðungr] 920 and
Skj B; lπfðung 713, 1032, BK, HS and EK; but a nom. subject is required.
tók] the repetition of this word in line 3 emphasises the theme of Christ taking
His own death willingly (að sínum vilja 23.3, cf. 39.7). 23.4 -di] 1032 and920. 23.5 ætti] 1032. 23.7 -il lofs og] 1032 and 920. 23.8 hann ýmsum
söngum] BK n. and HS; honum ymsa saungua Skj B and EK; hann ýmsa

Maríugrátr

25

13

Heyrið það er heilög María
hjálpar gladdan Jesúm kvaddi:‘Skjöldungr, lát mig skilja aldri,
4 skýja hauðrs, við þig lífs nje dauðan;er það vón að unni eg meira
eingetnum syni, Kristi hreinum,en þau sprund er ala með syndum
8 eldi sín með harm og pínu.’26

Máttugr anzar mána stjettarmóður sinni stillir þjóðar:‘Ítrust, skal þín, jungfrú, gæta4 Jón postuli meðan lifir á fróni;
grát eigi þú, móðir mætust,mína kvöl nje sára pínu;
líknar fúss mun eg leysa í þessu
8 lýð og heim,’ kvað engla prýðir.

Listen to how holy Mary addressed Jesus made glad by salvation:‘Prince of the land of clouds [heaven; Christ], never let me be separated
from you alive or dead; it is to be expected that I loved my only son,virtuous Christ, more than those women who give birth to their offspring in sin with sorrow and torment.’
The mighty controller of the beings of the moon-path [heaven; angels;
Christ] answers his mother: ‘Most glorious Virgin, John the Apostle
shall take care of you while you live on earth; most excellent mother,
weep not for my torment or my painful suffering; eager for mercy, I
will redeem mankind and the world by this,’ said the adorner of angels [Christ].

saungua all mss. must be emended to eliminate one of the two direct objectsof prýddi; either emendations above are suitable, the first perhaps making
better sense: ‘learned people have adorned Him for a long time with various
songs to [His] praise and glory’. 24.1 sonar] sonur 920. 24.2 skírð] skyra
920. -gð og ótta] 1032 and 920. 24.3 -rjá-] 1032. með vóndra] 1032.
vörnun] vorn en 920. 24.5–8 not written out in full 713. 25.1 Cf. the similarlines 29.1 and 33.1.

14

Maríugrátr

27

28

‘R

áðinn er eg að rækta móður,rísa mun eg upp,’ kvað sólar vísir,‘leiða oss til lífs af dauða,4 lystr skal eg að sjá þig fysta;
kát vertu, því að kem á móti,
kraptfim, þjer af björtum himni,
gjarna skal eg með gleði á hlýrni
8 glæstum skipa þjer mjer eð næsta.’

Höll ítarlig himna stillis,hásæti valið aldar gætis,giptu fyld og guðdóms krapti,
4 gefi mjer orð til þinna stefja.
Yfirþjóðkóngs allra jöfra,öllu góðu í himna höllu,ræðr og stýrir, mær og móðir,8 María sæl, hjá dróttni vórum.

‘I am resolved to take care of my mother, I will rise up,’ said theprince of the sun [Christ]; ‘I shall lead us to life from death; I shall be
desirous to see you first; be cheerful, you who are blessed in yourpowers, because I will come to meet you from bright heaven; with joy
I shall willingly place you next to me in splendid heaven.’
Magnificent hall of the controller of the heavens [Christ; the Virgin],
the chosen high-seat of the keeper of mankind [Christ; the Virgin],filled with success and the power of the Godhead, give me words foryour refrains. Blessed Mary, virgin and mother of the supreme king of
all princes [Christ], governs and directs all that is good in the hall of
the heavens next to our Lord.

27.5 kem] eg understood. 27.6 kraptfim] refers to the Virgin. 27.8 Cf. thealmost identical line 46.4. 29.7–8 The distress which Mary feels in her breast
alludes to Simeon’s prophecy that a sword should pierce her heart/soul. 30.1
er] omitted 920. mildingr] millding 1032 and EK. 30.2 -a] 1032 and 920.

Maríugrátr

29

15‘Heyri þjóð,’ kvað heilug María,‘hvessu eg gáða að orðum þessum,
mjer var æ því harmrinn hærri,4 herra míns tók líf að þverra;læriföðurinn lagði á síðuLongínús fyr augum mínum;næsta bar eg svó nóga í brjósti
8 nauð að mjer var búið við dauða.

30

Skylt er að tjá það er mildingr mælti
mána hauðrs í písl við dauð[a]:“Þystir mig,” kvað herra enn hæsti
4 hlýrna; má það aldri fyrnast;geira lundar galli blandað
gumna þjóðir skapara bjóða
vínið súrt, en harm í hjarta
8 hafða eg rjett, sem edik krafði.

‘Let people hear,’ said holy Mary, ‘how I paid attention to thesewords; for me the sorrow was ever the greater; my Lord’s life began towane; before my eyes Longinus stabbed the teacher in the side; I bore
such abundant distress in my breast that I was almost at the point ofdeath.
It is my duty to describe what the prince of the land of the moon[heaven; Christ] said in His passion on the point of death: “I thirst,”
said the highest Lord of sun and moon; that can never be forgotten;
trees of spears [soldiers], multitudes of people offer the creator, who
asked for vinegar, sour wine mixed with bile, and I truly had sorrow in
my heart.

30.5 lundar] Júðar 920. blandað] i above second a 920. 30.6 þjóðir] withgumna, ‘people’ as opposed to the warriors/soldiers referred to in geira lundar;þjóðar 920 and HS n., and þjóða Skj B and EK, both emendations taken withskapara.

16

Maríugrátr

31Mæla frá eg það sikling sólar
seinast, enn sem eg má greina:“Anda minn fel eg yðr á hendi,
4 eilífr faðir,” kvað skepnu deilir.’Lofsæll dó til lausnar öllum
lýð Jesús, sem guðspjöll þýða,langa frjádag; l[o]f Guðs syngja
8 lærðir menn og öðrum kenna.

32Ítarligr og öllum mætri,ár og friðr sje skapara vórum,máttugr gefr enn mildi dróttinn
4 móður sinni alt eð góða.
Yfirþjóðkóngs allra jöfra,öllu góðu í himna höllu,ræðr og stýrir, mær og móðir,8 María sæl, hjá drottni vórum.

I heard that the prince of the sun [Christ] said that last, as I can also
relate: “Eternal father, I commend my spirit into your hand,” said thedealer of destiny [Christ].’ Glorious Jesus died for the redemption of
all people on Good Friday, as the gospels explain; learned people sing
the praise of God and teach it to others.
He is magnificent and more excellent than all; may there be prosperity and peace for our Creator; the mighty and kind Lord gives allthat is good to his mother. Blessed Mary, virgin and mother of thesupreme king of all princes [Christ], governs and directs all that isgood in the hall of the heavens next to our Lord.

31.1 það] omitted 920. 31.1–4 The speaker could be the author or St. Augustine, rather than the Virgin. 31.7 -o-] 1032 and 920. 32.5 jöfra] þjóða 920.
32.5–8 not written out in full 713.

Maríugrátr

33

17

Heyri þjóð það er heilög Maríahýrlig sagði merkja stýri:‘Skynlaus óaðist skaparans dauða
4 skepna öll með konum og körlum;
hristist jörð en björgin brustu,
beimar áttu dimmt í heimi,
jafnvel mi[sti] sólin sæta8 sína birti og mátti ei skína.

34

Lausnara vórs tók lík af krossilærisveinn, og var eg þá næri,ítrs Krists, er Jósep heitir,
4 ástarmjúkr, og vafði í dúki.
Fýsti oss að faðma og kyssa,’fróðust talar svó dróttins móðir,‘mínar systr og Magdaljena,
8 mána hauðrs stilli dauðan.

Let people hear what kind holy Mary said to the ruler of symbols[bishop]: ‘Every irrational creature, along with women and men, feared
the death of the Creator; the earth shook and rocks burst; people had
darkness in this world; even the sweet sun lost its brightness and could
not shine.
A loving disciple called Joseph took the body of our Redeemer,
glorious Christ, from the cross and wrapped it in a cloth, and then I
was close by. We, my sisters and Magdalene, wanted to embrace andkiss the dead controller of the land of the moon [heaven; Christ],’ sospeaks the most wise mother of the Lord.

33.2 merkja] with stýri (‘controller of signs/symbols’), referring to the official
duties of a bishop (here St Augustine; see Meissner 1921, 390). 33.5 Thisline contains an echo of Þjóðólfr of Hvinir’s Haustlo≈ng, st. 16.2–3 (Skj A, I
19). 33.7 -sti] 1032 and 920.

18

Maríugrátr

S

35íðan huldu lík í leiði
laðar runnar hilmis sunnu,æstr var harmr, er eg Jesús mista,
4 aldri kom mjer neitt að haldi;leið svó fram,’ kvað lofðungs móðir
‘langa stund, að eg mátta ei ganga;
hvílast vilda eg himna veldis
8 heiðar tjalds við stillis leiði.

36

Efalaus var eg að upp mundi rísa
ein þvóttdaginn Kristr enn hreini.’Þjóðir halda því nú síðan
4 þenna dag til dýrðar henni.
Yfirþjóðkóngs allra jöfra,öllu góðu í himna höllu,ræðr og stýrir, mær og móðir,8 María sæl, hjá drottni vórum.

‘Afterwards the bushes of the metal plate [men] concealed the bodyof the ruler of the sun [Christ] in a tomb; my sorrow was intensified
when I lost Jesus; nothing at all gave any support to me; so it went on
for a long time,’ said the mother of the prince [the Virgin], ‘that I
could not walk; I wanted to rest by the tomb of the controller of thetent of the heath [heaven; Christ], the controller of the heavenly kingdom [Christ].
I alone was without doubt on that Saturday that the virtuous Christ
would rise up.’ Therefore since then people hold this day in her honour still. Blessed Mary, virgin and mother of the supreme king of all
princes [Christ], governs and directs all that is good in the hall of theheavens next to our Lord.

35.1 huldu] HS, Skj B and EK; huldi all mss. and BK. Pl. is required with thesubject runnar. 35.2 laðar runnar] is clearly a kenning for ‘men’, thoughnone of the known meanings of löð seems appropriate; laufa runnar Skj B
and EK, ‘trees of the sword’, is a commoner type of man-kenning. runnar]
runnur 920. 35.3 Jesús] Jesúm 920, 1032. 35.8 stillis] forms the base word

Maríugrátr

19

V

37

eiti hilmir vænnar stjettar,viðrkvæmilig orð í slæminn;þetta kvæði þinnar móður
4 þekk kjósi smíð, bjartrar sólar.
‘Enn hlýð mjer,’ kvað Jesús móðir,‘Augústínus, er tárin fögrugæzkumild, að greina skyldi eg,
8 gaft út, fyr þjer leynda krapta.

38Ræsir prúðr, er reis af dauða,regna borgar, páskamorgin,sýndi mjer öll sár og undir
4 sín, en glöð varð eg, fyrr en öðrum;gráti mínum gleði á móti
Guð vildi svó skipa enn mildi,
geymir vagns á grundu og himni
8 gefr mjer alt það er eg vil krefja.

May the ruler of the beautiful path of the bright sun [heaven; Christ]
grant suitable words for the concluding part; may an agreeable structure be pleased to invest this poem of your mother’s. ‘Keep listening
to me, Augustine,’ said the mother of Jesus, ‘you who gave forth thebeautiful tears full of goodness so that I should reveal to you secretdeeds of power.
The splendid prince of the stronghold of rains [heaven; Christ], whorose from the dead on Easter morning, showed me before others all his
hurts and wounds, and I became happy; so our kind God wanted to
grant me joy in place of my weeping; the keeper of the Wain [Christ]
gives me everything I wish to ask on earth and in heaven.’

for two kennings: stillir tjalds heiðar and stillir veldis himna; unless tjaldsheiðar goes with lofðungs line 5. 36.2 ein] einn 920 and BK. 36.5 jöfra]þjóða 920. 37.4 bjartrar] bjartur 920. 37.7 gæzkumild] could be takenwith móðir line 5. eg] omitted 920. 37.8 gaft] er gaft 920. 38.2 -morgin]
morgun with i written above u 920.

20

Maríugrátr

G

39

rátinn minn,’ kvað jungfrú ítrust,‘öld vórkynni mjer, með tárumyndið er með iðran synda
4 yðvart líf,’ segir gimsteinn vífa.
Náðarjenus fyr nauðsyn yðranáði Jesús dauða bráðum,sólar kóngs, að sínum vilja,
8 syndalausnar biðið og yndis.

40Prúðlig verk fyr píslar marki
pátris dei formið gráti;
sonar Guðs opt í söng og bænum
4 sára minnist þjóð með tárum;hneigið yðr fyr lærðum lýðum
langa stund með skriptagangi;
beiskr‹ar› iðranar úr brjósti klökku
8 bragnar laugi kinnr og augu.

The most glorious Virgin said, ‘May mankind forgive this my lamentation; your joy is life with tears and repentance of sins,’ says thegemstone of women [the Virgin]; Jesus of Nazareth obtained a sudden
death by his own will because of your need; pray for redemption ofsins and joy from the king of the sun [Christ].
Perform noble deeds by weeping before the sign of the passion [cross]of God the father; let people remember often the wounds of the son of
God with tears in song and prayers; bow down before learned people
for a long time in confession; may people bathe their cheeks and eyesout of a tearful breast of bitter repentance.

39.5 Náðarjenus] Náðarinnar 920. 39.5–8 This speech could be assigned to
the Virgin; in Ms Mary asks humankind to pity her because her Son died forthe sake of their sins (1011.17–19). 39.7 kóngs] is not necessarily wrong
though the emendation konung HS and Skj B (‘pray the king of the sun forredemption of sins and joy’) is clearer. 40.1 marki] merki 920. 40.7 beiskrar]
920, with iðranar ‘bitter or painful repentance’; beiskr 713 and 1032 does not
fit into the context; bekkr (nom. sg. m. ‘brook’) all eds. is problematic because

Maríugrátr

41

21

Mána strandar munki einummóðir birti dróttins fróðum
fagnaði sína fimm, er þegnar
4 frægðarsvinnir jafnan minnast;líkn og hjálp tók lýðs að reikna
lyndishrein, með gleði og yndi,
þýð og mild, fyr þessum bróður.
8 Þetta greinir sú er eyðir meinum.

42

Hvern dag fimm vil eg heyra snemmahöfuðfagnaði, grams kveðju
móð[ur], bið eg að mínir lýðir
4 minnist þeira orða svinnir;
kenna mun eg þá alla, og inna —orð sönn eru — það lærðum mönnum,næsta er skylt að nemi sem flestir
8 nýtar bænir kristnir ýtar.

The mother of the Lord of the shore of the moon [heaven; Christ;
the Virgin] revealed to a certain learned monk her five joys which menof renowned wisdom always remember; the mercy and salvation of
mankind [the Virgin], virtuous, kind and mild, began to reckon themwith joy and pleasure before this brother; she who destroys sins describes this.
Early every day I wish to hear the five chief joys, (and) the greetingof the mother of the prince [the Virgin; the Ave Maria]; I pray that mywise people remember those words; I will teach them all — these aretrue words — and recite it to learned people; it is virtually obligatory thatas many Christian people as possible should learn beneficial prayers.

bragnar (nom. pl.) line 8 must then be taken with the other clause or emended
to gen. pl. bragna (so Skj B and EK). 42.2 höfuðfagnaði] Skj B and EK is the
only sensible emendation that provides the acc. pl. to go with heyra; hofut
fagnaðar all mss., BK and HS. 42.3 móður] Skj B, EK is the logical reading,since gen. sg. is required; moðer 1032, BK and HS; lacuna 920. 42.4 svinnir]
svinnrar 920.

22

Maríugrátr

43‘Fystan tel eg þann fögnuð hæstan:fann engill mig sólar þengils,
hann sendi mjer helgan anda
4 háleitan með gleði og teiti;
glöddumst eg, þá er skaparinn skrýddi
skýfoldar sig mínu holdi
meistari alls fyr mínu brjósti,8 mær var eg Guðs, svó að hvern dag hræddumst.

44

Finn eg minn þann fögnuð annan:fæddi eg Krist, er heiminn græddi,jólanótt, að eins Guðs vilja,
4 öllum lýð til sálu prýði.
Síðan reikna eg þann enn þriðja:þeyja borgar, páskamorgin,ríkr og fróðr er, reis af dauða,8 ræsir ítr, sem mátta eg líta.

‘I count the highest joy first: the angel of the prince of the sun [Christ]
met me; He sent the sublime Holy Spirit to me with joy and happiness; I was glad then when the creator of the land of clouds [heaven;
Christ], the master of everything [Christ], adorned himself in my flesh
before my breast, I was the Virgin of God so that every day I was
afraid.
I find this my second joy: on Christmas night I gave birth to Christ
who healed the world by the will of the one God for the embellishment of the soul for all mankind. After that I count this the third joy:
the glorious prince of the stronghold of thaw winds [heaven; Christ],
he is mighty and wise, rose from death on Easter morning, as I wasable to witness.

43.7 meistari] meistarinn 920. 43.8 að] ek 920. hræddumst] refers to the
Virgin’s fear and concern after the Annunciation; bærðiz Skj B (pret. 3rd pers.

Maríugrátr

45

46

23

G

uð stje upp af grýttu láðigæzkufimr á bjarta himna,lofaðr sitr um aldr og æfi
4 eilífr á veg skepnu deilir.
Ítarligr kom mjer á móti
minn son Guð með allri sinnihirð ágætri himna dýrðar;8 hann hóf mig upp á sínum lófa.

“Leiða skal eg þig, María móðirmín, í dýrð,” kvað skepnu tínir,“heiðr og vald og í himna prýði
4 hæsta, skipa eg þig mjer eð næsta.”
Meiri dýrð þá eg miklu af hirði
mána bryggju en nokkurt hyggi
mannligt brjóst, þótt margt gott kunni.’
8 Mætust talar svó himnesk sæta.

Ready with goodness, God ascended from the stony earth into thebright heavens; the eternal, praised dealer of destiny [Christ] sits inglory for ever and always. My magnificent son, God, came to meet me
accompanied by all His excellent court of the glory of the heavens[angels]; He raised me up in the palm of His hand.
“I shall lead you, my mother Mary,” said the determiner of fate
[Christ], “into glory, honour and power, and to the highest splendourof the heavens; I shall place you next to me.” I received much greater
glory from the shepherd of the jetty of the moon [heaven; Christ] than
any human breast can imagine, though it may know many a good thing.’
So speaks the most excellent heavenly woman.

sg. of bæra) taken with meistari alls as subject referring to the movements of
the unborn child in her womb.

24

Maríugrátr

47‘Gjör svó vel,’ kvað göfgust María,‘gleði mig þjóð með engils kveðju,langar mig til að á lýða tungu
4 jafnan ljeki Dómínus tjecum;lítið hjer að laun á móti
lúkast skulu, ef beðið er sjúkum
himna gæti heilsubótar;8 heit* eg yðr að líkn skal veita.’

48

Mönnum eru slík heitin hennarharðla væn, en tár og bænir
helgar láti hverr maðr fylgja
4 hjarta klökku og iðran bjarta;
regnsals skulu vjer ræsi tigna
rausnsaman oss til syndalausnar,
honum gjöri dýrð á himni og j[ör]ðu
8 hvesskyns þjóð og dróttins móður.

‘Please,’ said the very magnificent Mary, ‘may people make me
happy with the greeting of the angel, I long for dominus tecum always
to play on the tongue of mankind; they shall be paid in return for thisa small reward, if a prayer is made to the keeper of the heavens [Christ]
for the cure of the health of the sick; I promise you that mercy will be
granted.’Such promises from her are very good for people, but let every person add tears, holy prayers and shining repentance to a tearful heart;
we shall honour the splendid prince of the hall of rain [heaven; Christ]
for our redemption; may all kinds of people glorify Him and the motherof the Lord in heaven and on earth.

47.2 engils kveðju] the Ave Maria. 47.5 lítið] all mss. Skj B emends to lítil toagree with pl. laun; but if skulu lúkask can be taken as equivalent to the pass.,lítið is perhaps the object: ‘they shall be paid little as a reward in exchange for
this’. Alternatively, skulu might be emended to skala ‘shall not’. 47.8 heit]
Skj B and EK is required to form the pres. 1st pers. sg., though very occasionally the wk. form is found in this meaning (see Noreen 1923, §532.2); heite allmss., BK and HS. 48.7 -ör-] 1032 and 920. 48.8 móður] 920, Skj B and EK,Maríugrátr

49

50

25

Þ

urt er mjer í hring um hjarta,
hvarma lón þótt renni af sjónum,svik eru slíkt og syndaauki
4 sárr, ef hrósa eg slíkum tárum;hlotnast láttu hjálpar vatnið
hreggskríns jöfurr, svó nægi mínu;
hrynji sú mjer með helgum bænum
8 hvarma laugin út af augum.

Dýrka skyldi af allri orkualmætastan himna gæti,skylda er það fyr skírðar aldir;
4 skapari sannr er hann allra manna;veittu mjer þá enn dýrsti dróttinndýrðar grein, að hitti eg hreina
fjörtjóns stund, svó að fúlir andar
8 fyndi öngvar með mjer syndir.

It is dry around my heart though the lagoons of my eyelids [tears]
run from my eyes; this will be falsehood and bitter increase of sins if I
praise these tears; prince of the storm-shrine [heaven; Christ], let thewater of salvation [tears] be allotted so that I shall have sufficient formy (heart); may the bath of my eyelids [tears] stream out from myeyes with holy prayers.
One should worship the most fully excellent keeper of the heavens[Christ] with all one’s strength; it is a duty for baptized people; He is
the true creator of all humankind; most precious Lord, grant me then aportion of glory that I may meet with a clean hour of death so that foulspirits may have found no sins in me.

moðir 713 and 1032. The clause makes better theological sense as ‘may allkinds of people glorify Him and the mother of the Lord in heaven and on
earth’ rather than ‘may all kinds of people and the mother of the Lord glorify
Him in heaven and on earth’. 49.6 mínu] i.e. hjarta (line 1); it is possible thatnægi is from ná rather than from nægja, ‘so that it may reach my (heart)’.
50.7 fjörtjóns] all eds.; fiortuns 713 and 920, fiortons 1032 (literally ‘life
town’s’) makes no sense. svó] omitted 920 and 1032.

26

Maríugrátr

51

Bið eg þig, Kristr og blessuð móðir,bæði ykkr að þetta kvæði
launi‹ð› mjer, er lífi týni eg;
4 lærifaðirinn statt þá næri;ítr leittu mig Jesús dróttinn
undan hörðum djöfla fundi,
mun eg þá kjósa mærðar launin,
8 mína sál í gæzku þína.

52Sæll hjálpa mjer sólar stillir
sóma prýddr á efsta dómi,ýtum bið eg þig öllum veita
4 alt gott með þjer, lofaðr drottinn;
allir bið eg menn að minnist
Maríu vess og lesi með tárum,móður Guðs og dróttins dauða,8 dreyra þess, er grátinn heyra. Amen.

I pray to you both, Christ and your blessed mother, that you will
reward me for this poem when I lose my life; teacher, stand by methen; glorious Lord Jesus, lead me out of the harsh meeting with devils,
my soul into your grace, then I will choose rewards for my praisepoem.
Blessed honour-adorned controller of the sun [Christ], save me at
the Last Judgement; praised Lord, I ask you to give all that is goodwith you to all mankind; I pray that all people who hear this lamentation remember Mary’s verse [the Ave Maria] and read it with tears andremember the mother of God and the death of the Lord and His blood.
Amen.

51.3 launið] Skj B and EK gives a more straightforward meaning (‘that you[Christ and Mary] will reward me for this poem when I die’) than launi all
mss., BK and HS which would mean ‘that this praise poem should reward me
when I die’. 51.5 mig] written superscript with insertion signs 713; þá Skj B
makes better sense, though mig can be taken as in apposition to mína sálline 8. 52.8 þess] þins 920.

Vitnisvísur

27

Vitnisvísur af Maríu
AM 713 ff. 83–85; AM 721 ff. 10v and 12; AM 711a ff. 52–74.
This text is from AM 713.

1Heyrðu til upphafs orðaalls vinnandi minnaþrennr og einn í þinni
4 þrenning, er Guð kennist;láttu líknar dróttinn
lausnari minn, af þinni,greiðast göfgað kvæði,8 góðr, háleitri móður.

2Stýrðu Andrjeás orðum
yfirskínandi mínumást, því að eg vil treysta
4 jafnan þínu nafni;
því að, Maríu meyjar,móður Guðs, í óði,enn vilda eg inna
8 jarteign, fyrðum, bjarta.

Listen to my opening words, maker of all things, threefold and one
in your Trinity, who is acknowledged as God; Lord of mercy, my Redeemer, being good, let an honoured poem be uttered about your sublime mother.
Andrew, overshining love, direct my words, because I will always
rely upon your name; because I again would like to relate to people anillustrious miracle of the Virgin Mary, the mother of God, in poetry.

1.5 líknar] JÞ, HS, Skj B and EK, taken with dróttinn ‘the Lord of mercy’, fits
well theologically and makes considerably better sense than liknað all mss.
and BK taken with kvæði, ‘merciful poem’. 2.5 því að] það 721. 2.7 eg] 721
omits. 2.8 fyrðum] firum 721, HS, Skj B and EK provides a short syllable(see HS n.). But cf. 6.8, 12.8, and 23.8.

28

Vitnisvísur

3Rjeð í ríki góðu —ritning ber svó vitni —kóngr, sá átti unga,
4 óttlauss, frama dóttur;fæddist upp með Fríði*falds á bernsku aldri
svinnr í sögðu ríki
8 sveinn af kynslóð hreinni.

4Blíðu barnaæði
brátt kveikjast þar leikar
enn með ungamanni
4 ótt og konungs dóttur;
sjá má sveinn af meyju
sjaldan nær eða aldri,það varð í ást af ástum
8 áfengt, er þau gáfust.

So written authority bears witness: a fearless king ruled in a good
kingdom who had a young, outspoken daughter; in the abovementioned kingdom, a clever young man from a good family line wasbrought up with the Fríðr of the head-dress [girl] in their childhood.
With a friendly child-like nature, games were furthermore quickly,
speedily kindled there between the young man and the king’s daughter;the lad can seldom or almost never take his eyes off the girl; it became
a powerful cause of love from the loves which they gave each other.

3.5 Fríði] 721, BK, HS, Skj B and EK; friðre 713 and 711a. 3.7 ríki] ranni
721 (ri followed by a superscript graph which could be one or two minims, ior n, i.e. riki or rani) and HS; this provides skothending with svinnr, but themeaning of í sögðu ranni is uncertain since no house is mentioned in thepreceding stanzas. HS refers to an analogue in Ms where the word garðr isused (298.13). 3.8 af ] 721 omits. 4.1 -i] -u 721. 4.6 aldri] 721 omits. 4.7
í ást] read as jast ‘yeast’ in HS with ástum, presumably referring to an intoxicating drink of love or a love potion and subject of varð áfengt. Schottmann

Vitnisvísur

29

S

5

íðan nam sætar ástir
seggr við sprund að leggja,
Hlín má hrings af sveini
4 hvítust sjaldan líta;
eina stund með yndi
hann var staddr hjá henni;talaði svinnr við svanna
8 sveinn, í kirkju einni:

6‘Ann eg fyr allar kvinnurágætust þjer sæta;vórr er víst svó fjarri
4 vili við yðr að skilja.’
Hún kvað sjálfrátt sveini
sett að styrkja þetta,
trú gaf tignarmeyja
8 tállaust, festarmálum.

Afterwards the man developed a sweet passion for the woman; themost pure Hlín of the ring [girl] can seldom take her eyes off the youngman; one time he was standing by her with pleasure in a church; theclever young man addressed the woman:‘I love you most excellent lady above all women; so my wish to partfrom you is certainly distant.’ She said it was placed within the young
man’s power to confirm this with a betrothal; the noble maiden gave
him her troth without deceit.

agrees (1973, 377). 5.4 hvítust sjaldan] huit varliga 721, HS, Skj B and EK
is an alternative reading with much the same meaning. 5.5 stund] stun 721.
6.8 tállaust] seems preferable to tal með 721; the latter, presumably to beunderstood as tál með ‘with deceit’, if referring to the girl, does not fit thegeneral portrayal of her character. Alternatively, með could be construed withfestarmálum, and tal read as the n. noun ‘talk, speech’, and taken with lines
5–6: ‘she said it was within the young man’s own power to confirm his speechwith a betrothal’. Tal, however, does not provide aðalhending with málum.

30

Vitnisvísur

D

7

rengr anzaði ungri:‘Eg þori slíkt að segjaenn fyr öngum manni.’
4 Auðbrík svarar ríkust:‘Víst eru vóttar traustir
vel nær, ef þau bæri:sitr hjer móður mætrar
8 minn Guð í knjám sinnar.’8

Þá tók hann í hennar
hand með elsku bandi,fram greiðandi fríðust
4 festarorð á lesti:‘Þú skalt, mektug meyja,
mín innilig kvinna,virðist okkr að verða
8 vóttr María og dróttinn.’

The boy answered the young person: ‘I dare not yet say this in frontof anyone.’ The very mighty panel of riches [woman] replies: ‘In truth
there are trustworthy witnesses very near, if they would bear (witness): here sits my God in the lap of his excellent mother.’
Then he took hold of her hand with a ring of love, uttering at last themost beautiful words of betrothal: ‘You, mighty maiden, shall be mydear wife, if Mary and the Lord deign to be witness for us.’7.3 öngum] πgum 721. 7.7 mætrar] mætri 711a. 8.5 mektug] illegible 721.
9.8 nú] þá 721. 10.6 dóttir] 721, HS, Skj B and EK; drottir 713 and 711a
‘people’ or ‘followers’ of the king is not as plausible as the 721 reading, be-Vitnisvísur

31

L

9

eið um langar tíðir;lundr fór burt frá sprundiauðs, því að arfrinn fríði,4 alsæmdr, honum tæmdist;
burgeiss var hann í borgum
brátt og nógligt áttigull, en guðvefs þellu
8 gleymdi hann nú, með eymdum.

10

Brátt nam, mikill að mætti,meyjar faðir að deyja;
tóku tign og ríki
4 tiggja frændr að þiggja;
eptir erfða skipti
óttast kóngsins dóttir*mein og meðferð sína,
8 minkast auðr, í nauðum.

A long time passed; the universally honoured tree of riches [man]left the woman because the fine inheritance fell to him; soon he was aperson of status in the towns and had abundant gold, but he forgot
now about the pine of costly cloth [woman], unhappily.
Soon the young woman’s father, who had great power, died; theking’s kinsmen received the status and realm; after the distribution of
the inheritance, the king’s daughter is terrified of harm and how she
would be treated in her distress; her wealth is decreased.

sides which the dróttir do not otherwise feature in the story. It makes better
sense in the context for the king’s daughter to be the one who is concerned
about her future.

32

Vitnisvísur

V

11

itjar veglig sætavirktafríð um síðir
sinn elskuga sannan,
4 svó spyrr, er var fyrri:‘Hví vartu so, hirtir,
hverflyndr að ei fyndumst,
mjög reynir þú, manna,
8 mín, unnustu þína?’12

Rekkr með reiðiþokka
rjóðr anzaði fljóði:‘Legg þú niðr enn leiða
4 lygð á mig til blygðar;blóms ætla eg bríma
brík að fastna ríka,
en fjelausa fýsast
8 fald‹reið› skal eg *aldri.’At last the truly beautiful, honourable woman visits her true love, as
he had formerly been, then asks: ‘Why were you, controller of people[lord], so fickle-minded regarding me that we did not see each other?
You try your loved one a lot.’
The man, red in the face, answered the woman with angry thought(s):‘Stop telling a repugnant lie to shame me again; I intend to betroth arich panel of the flower of fire [gold; woman], but I shall never desire
a wealth-lacking carrier of head-dress [woman].’

11.2 virkta] in the margin at beginning of this line 713; BK takes this wordwith elskuga ‘intimate lover’, while HS takes virkta as the object of vitjar ‘shesought friendly care’. Skj B’s reading makes the most sense and is preferred
here: virkta intensive with fríð ‘very beautiful’. 11.6 ei] Skj B; við all mss.
The neg. is necessary to the sense. 12.5 blóms] bríms HS, Skj B and EK. The
kenning brík blóms bríma (not listed in LP ) is semantically odd: ‘the panel ofthe flower of fire’ = ‘the panel of gold’ = ‘woman’. While brík does occur inwoman-kennings and bríma in gold-kennings, just how blóms fits in is uncer-

Vitnisvísur

13

33

Brátt nam byskup hittabrúðr, er sorgin knúði,satt og segir til votta,
4 sár, og flóar í tárum:‘Met þú hve mikil er hætta
mann ef eg fær annan,en fastúðigr festi
8 formaðr konu aðra.’14Spurði hringa hirði
herra ríkr að slíku;sætu sögn í móti
4 sór hann eiða stóra;Guðs fyr nýtar náðir,nefndr byskup stefndi,
vænn, til vótta sinna,
8 virkr, í Maríu kirkju.

Soon the woman, whom the grievous sorrow oppressed, went andmet the bishop and spoke the truth about the witnesses and was bathedin tears: ‘Judge how great is the danger if I take another husband, andmy previous man, unshakeable in his resolution, should betroth another
woman.’The powerful lord asked the keeper of rings [man] about all this; heswore great oaths against the woman’s story; by the beneficial graceof God, the above-mentioned bishop, noble and dutiful, summoned
him before his witnesses in the church of Mary.

tain. BK reads brima (although the metre requires a long vowel) with blóms toform a gold-kenning ‘fruit of the surf’, and interprets brík blóms brima as ‘thetablet of gold’ = ‘woman’. 12.8 reið] 721, HS, Skj B and EK; 713, 711a and
BK omit, clearly a scribal slip. 713 and 711a add a redundant þig after eg.
13.4 flóar] floir 721. 13.5 hve] huat 721. 13.8 formaðr] formann 721. 14.5
Guðs] HS n., Skj B and EK, with nýtar náðir; guði all mss. and BK is grammatically impossible. 14.8 í] 721 omits.

34

Vitnisvísur

B

15

rimg‹l›óða fór bæðibrík og maðrinn ríkií musterið mesta;
4 mannfjöldi kom hölda;brúðr af treganum tjáði
tilkall við hal snjallan;þrætir þegar á moti
8 þegn af öllu megni.

16‘Veiztu að vóttar æztir
vóru hjá, þá er fóru
festarorð, en firðist
4 flokkr kaupmála okkarn;
rjett hygg eg að þá þætti
því ráðið vel báðum.’Línband* kvað hann lengi
8 ljúga hvert orð drjúgum.

Both the panel of sea-embers [gold; woman] and the powerful man
went into the very great church; a large crowd of people came; out ofher sorrow the woman described her claim on the clever man; immediately the man contradicts her with all his might.
‘You know that the highest witnesses were present when the wordsof our betrothal were spoken, but people were absent from our contract; I think that the agreement seemed well and properly made toboth of us at the time.’ He said that for a long time the band of linen[woman] had thoroughly lied about every word.

15.1 Brimglóða] all eds., taken with brík to form a woman-kenning, ‘panel ofsea embers’ is an unavoidable emendation; brim goða all mss. makes no sense.
15.7 á] i 721. 16.1–6 This is the young woman’s speech. 16.2 vóru] uor 721.
16.7 Línband ] BK n. involves the least change and provides an otherwise
missing subject, though the kenning is unusual; línbands Skj B construedVitnisvísur

35

G

17

rjet en göfga sætagangandi nú þangað
er skorin var skriptin skæra
4 skýrst Maríu dýrstrar;laut að ljúfum fótum
líkneski þar fesku;
miskunn bað hún manna
8 minnast eymdar sinnar:

18‘Veit eg að mjög er í móti
minn Guð skipan þinni
með sambandi synda
4 sett jáyrði þetta;verð eg bert fyr borði,blessuð hjálp, í þessu
enn, sem ykkr er kunnigt
8 áðr mæðginum báðum.

Now the noble woman wept while walking to where the clearest,
excellent image of most precious Mary was carved; there she bowedat the beloved feet of the beautiful image; she prayed the mercy of
mankind [the Virgin] to be mindful of her misery.
‘I know that this consent was made with sinful union much against
your commandment, my God; blessed help, I am still clearly in a bad
way in this, as is already known to you both, mother and son.

with emendation lindi (for lengi); lín hrings EK ‘the linen of the ring’ = woman;linbanda all mss. lengi] lindi HS (taken with línbanda ‘the lime-tree of theband of linen’ = woman) and Skj B. 17.1 Grjet] HS, Skj B and EK meets themetrical requirements and makes sense; Gekk all mss. and BK lacks skothending
and doubles the meaning of gangandi line 2. 17.3 er skorin] gior 721. 18.1
it in margin 713 without any accompanying caret.

36

VitnisvísurL19áttu, líknarmey dróttins,leiðast próf, þess eg beiði
þig, að eg þörfnumst eigi,
4 þín, rjettinda mínna;sýndu, með sætleiks anda,
sveit, er alt gott veitir,hvort, en hæsta birti,
8 hefir sannara við annað.’20

Tók María mjúkust
mæla vörrum sælum
orð svó að allir heyrðu
4 áhlýðandi lýðir:‘Rjett hermir þú, hattar,
hvert orð, vita skorða;ósannindum undan
8 jungkærinn vill færast.’

Virgin of mercy of the Lord, let your testimonies come forth; I ask
you for this so that I will not be without my rights; you highest brightness who give all that is good, show people with a spirit of sweetness
which one of us speaks more truthfully against the other.’
Most gentle Mary began to speak words with her blessed lips so that
all the listening people heard: ‘Prop of the hood-beacon [gold; woman],each word you report is right; the young man wants to escape withfalsehoods.’

19.2 þess] Skj B and EK, það all mss.; beiða takes the gen., though cf. Mg
10.5 n. eg beiði] 713, 711a, BK and HS; er beiðik 721; beiðik EK; beiði
Skj B. 19.3 þörfnumst] þaurfumst 721. 19.7 hvórt] er adds 721. 20.4
áhlýðandi] a hlyðanda 721. 20.5 hattar] taken with vita to make a goldkenning ‘beacon of the hood’, and with skorða, a woman-kenning ‘the bearer

Vitnisvísur

21

22

37

Þ

agnar sætan signuð;son hennar rjeð þenna
fylla framburð allan,
4 fríð sannindi, þanninn:‘Það vitni ber eg brúði
bjart og gott,’ kvað drottinn,‘áðr sem mín bar móðir:8 mær hefr satt að kæra.’Varð, af vitnisburði,virkr lýðr í kirkju
kveiktr til mestrar mektar,
4 móður Guðs að bjóða;flokkr gjörði ‹þá› þakkirþann veg allr með svanna:lofsöng unnu þau ljúfan
8 list Maríu og Kristi.

The blessed woman fell silent; her son confirmed this entire statement, the beautiful truth, thus: ‘I bear this bright and good witness forthe woman,’ said the Lord, ‘as my mother did just now; the woman
has made a just accusation.’
As a result of this testimony, the dutiful people in the church became
fired up to the utmost of their power to worship the mother of God;
then the entire company together with the woman gave thanks thus:
they eloquently made a pleasant hymn of praise for Mary and Christ.

of the beacon of the hood’; BK (103) reads háttar with rjett, ‘Recht in Bezug
auf die Art und Weise’; handar Skj B and EK taken with vita to form a goldkenning ‘beacon of the hand’ (i.e. jewellery) and this with skorða to make awoman-kenning. 21.2 rjeð] tok 721. 21.4 þanninn] þanig 721. 21.8 að] 721
omits. 22.5 þá] 721 and all eds.; 713 and 711a omit.

38

Vitnisvísur

23

Runnu ríkamannireiðimál og eiðar,beiðir gekk við brúðar
4 borða hverju orði;lýsti ljúfliga ástum
lundr silkigrundarauðs og unni síðan
8 ágætt víf sem lífi.

24

Hjer mátti nú heyra
hitnað elsku vitni,það er sannindin sýndi
4 sönn fyr Guði og mönnum;
þá, mun bjarga beimumblíð María tíðast,mest* í meinum læstir
8 menn er þurfa hennar.

The angry words and oaths left the powerful man; the demander ofshields [man] admitted to every word of the woman; the tree of riches[man] willingly proclaimed his love of the ground of silk [woman]
and afterwards the excellent woman loved him as her own life.
In this it has now been possible to hear the impassioned testimonyof love which showed the real truth before God and the people; kind
Mary will most often help people when, locked in evil, they mostneed her.

23.5 ljúfliga] uanliga 721. ástum] astir 721. 23.6 silkigrundar] 721 omits.
24.5 þá] goes with mest er lines 7–8. 24.7 mest] 721, HS, Skj B and EK; mest
er 711a; mest eru 713 and BK; eru is redundant syntactically and metrically.
25.1 margföldust] margfalldrar 721. 25.5–8 EK takes eilífrar ástar, óflekkuð

Vitnisvísur

39

Þ

25

ú ert margföldust mildi,
mjúklætis hásæti,grundin guðdóms anda
4 góð og Jesús móðir;brjóst, eilífrar ástar,óflekkuð gaftu drekka,
full af fögnuð öllum,
8 frú mín, syni þínum.

26Væri eg skyldr að skýra
skínandi mey þínadýrð jarteignar orðum
4 ynnilig, sem eg kynni;
tak þú úr sárum sektum,
sönn hjálpar vón mönnum,
andir sviptar syndum,
8 sætt víf, að eilífu. Amen.

You are the most manifold mercy, the high seat of humility [theVirgin], the good ground of the spirit of the Godhead [the Holy Spirit;
the Virgin], and the mother of Jesus; you, my Lady, unblemished, fullof all the joy of eternal love, gave your breast to your son to drink from.
Lovely shining Virgin, it would have been my duty to explain yourglorious miracle in words as well as I could; you, the true hope ofsalvation for humankind, sweet woman, take souls freed from sins outof severe punishments for ever. Amen.

and full af fögnuð öllum as referring to brjóst rather than to frú mín. 26.5 úr]
721 omits. 26.6–7 sönn . . . syndum] HS (73) translates ‘erlöse die in Sünden
den Menschen entrissenen Seelen (d.h. die Seelen der in Sünden Verstorbenen)
aus der Verbannung’.

40

Maríuvísur I

Maríuvísur I
AM 721 ff. 12v–13v; AM 1032 ff. 81v–94v.
This text is from AM 721.

1

‹M›jer gefi hljóð, sá er heyrir
hjarta mitt, og bjartaorðasnild, um aldir,
4 auðgreinandi, hreina;
Guð vil eg göfgan biðja,Guðs vild er það mildust,
að hann miskunnar minnist,
8 minn, á skepnu sinni.

2Á

stvin Guðs enn æsti,Andrjeás, bið eg að standi,
nefndr, með nógleiks orðum
4 nafn þitt hjá mjer jafnan;
svó að sælli meyju,
sætt hreinlífið, mætti
inna jarteign sanna
8 áhlýðandi lýðum.

May the distributor of riches [God], who for ever hears my heart,give me a hearing and bright, clear eloquence; I will pray to my worshipful God that He will remember mercy for His creature; it is God’s
most generous wish.
Most noble dear friend of God called Andrew, I pray that your namewill always be close by me with plenty of words, so that, sweet chastity, I may relate to attentive people a true miracle of the blessed Virgin.

1.1 Mjer] 1032; with a space for the capital 721. 1.4 auð-] auðar 1032.
hreina] hreins 1032. 2.5 sælli] sællar BK n., HS n. and Skj B (which also
emends meyju to meyjar; the phrase in all three is then gen. with jarteign
sanna). While this improves the sense and grammar of this clause, the ms.
reading is not incomprehensible: sælli meyju (dat.) with jarteign sanna means‘a true miracle performed by the blessed Virgin’ (cf. the similar construction

Maríuvísur I

341Rjeð í borg svó breiðri
brúðr fyr garði prúðum,siðlátust hjelt sæta4 sönn miskunnar dæmi;næst kærligum Kristikæst elskaði hæsta
Maríu drottning dýra8 drós, í verkum ljósum.

4

Áðr var eigin brúðar
andaðr í því landi;átti hún eina dóttur,
4 unnandi, vel kunna;
hennar bað með heiðri
heiðrsmaðr, og greiðist
mundrinn, fyldist frændum
8 frægð, en tókust mægðir.

So, there was a woman who ruled over a stately establishment in alarge town; this most virtuous, true woman honoured the example ofmercy [Virgin Mary]; after beloved Christ, the very dear woman loved
Mary, the highest precious queen, in virtuous deeds.
The woman’s husband had previously died in that land; she had avery knowledgeable daughter; an honourable man proposed to her withhonourable intentions and the dowry is paid; renown was achieved forthe relatives and the marriage took place.

29.3–4). 4.1 Áðr] Auðs HS. eigin brúðar] Skj B (spelled eiginn) taken withunnandi ‘the woman’s own husband’ involves little emendation and improves
the sense; EK eiginbrúðar (‘wedded wife’?); ægir bruðar both mss., BK andHS, ‘the sea of the woman’ is an odd kenning not attested elsewhere; HS
emends to auðs ægir, also not attested elsewhere. 4.5 hennar] i.e. the daughter.

42

Maríuvísur IU5nni ærlig kvinnaauðgætanda mætum
sætt af sinni dóttur;
4 syndlaust var það yndi;
en fyr illsku manna
upp smíðaðist síðan,angr vann aumlig tunga,
8 orð á silkiskorðu.

6

Óx hræðilig huxan,hitt, er allir kvitta,
myndar* margvíss fjandi,
4 milli fólksins illa:sagði sveit að lagðist
seimkennandi að henni,
því mundi svó sendi
8 sár‹s› kunnum frú unna.

The honest woman dearly loved the excellent keeper of riches [man]on account of her daughter; that pleasure was sinless; but because of
the wickedness of people, a rumour was invented then about the silkprop [woman]; a miserable tongue brought about sorrow.
A frightening thought grew among the wicked people, which everybody spread; a very cunning devil creates that: people said that thegold-wearer [man] had sex with her, because the lady must love thefamous wound-sender [man] so much.

5.3 sætt ] (adv.) can also be an a. with yndi line 4. 6.3 myndar] all eds.;
meyndar both mss. appears to be a scribal error. 6.7 sendi] HS, Skj B and EK,
involves little emendation and makes sense; semdi 721 and somði 1032 andBK are not attested elsewhere as nouns. 6.8 sárs] HS, taken with sendi ‘senderof the wound’; Skj B and EK emend to sax, also taken with sendi ‘sender ofthe sword’; sár both mss. does not fit into the context. 7.3–4 sældar sprakki]
BK (97) interprets ‘die selige Maid’, though it is difficult to see why she would

Maríuvísur I

43

H

7

jer kom, orð það heyrði
húsfrú fríð um síðir;sig skildi þá sældar
4 saklauss vera sprakki;ráðtæki var ríkrar
raungrætiligt sætu;kunni hún mág sinn manna
8 mest álygi vestrar.

8

Brann í brjósti hennarbæði grimd og æði
fyld, er hús-frú vildi
4 forðast slíku orði,svó að af sorgum nýjum,sáran dauð með fári,urðu illar gjörðir,8 affíni rjeð sínum.

It happened that the beautiful mistress of the house heard this rumour
at last; then the blessed woman knew herself to be innocent; the powerful woman’s solution was truly regrettable; she blamed her son-in-law
most out of everybody for the worst slander.
In her breast burnt both ferocity and pent-up frenzy when the mistress of the house wanted to escape this slander, so that evil deeds
arose out of new sorrows; through her hatred she contrived a sore deathfor her son-in-law.

be happy about such defamation of character. HS (57) suggests sæld in thisinstance means the opposite of its usual meaning. It is simpler, however, ifsæld is taken to refer to the woman’s happiness before she heard the rumour.
8.5 af sorgum nýjum] is taken with urðu illar gjörðir both here and in Skj B(‘evil deeds arose out of new sorrows’), but can also be taken with svó aðsáran dauð með fári affíni rjeð sínum (‘thus on account of new sorrows, throughher hatred she contrived a sore death for her son-in-law’).

44

Maríuvísur ID9repa ljet brúðrin bráða,bráð varð snót í ráðum,mann saklausan sinnar,
4 sótt, af lífi dóttur;glóða Ná fekk græðis
grát af bónda láti,en mæðandi móðir
8 mein af sögðum greinum.

10

Deildi, krakleik köldum,
kvinna einu sinni
líns við lærðan kenni,
4 leidd, svó að bæði reiddust;
prestr varð óðr og æstist,
eymdum lagðr og sagði,þassem þjóðir vissu,
8 þenna glæp eptir henni.

The rash woman, accused, had her daughter’s innocent husband
struck from life; this woman was hasty with her undertaking; Ná of
sea-embers [gold; woman] endured lamentation over the death of her
husband, and the mother, afflicting (her daughter), experienced pains
from the above-mentioned events.
One time, impelled by severe contentiousness, the woman quarrelledwith a learned wearer of linen [priest], so that both became angry; thepriest became furious and enraged, being weighed down with miseries,
and told of this crime committed by her, although people knew about
it already.

9.2 bráð] is the complement. 9.5 glóða Ná] HS, Skj B and EK, is the only
sensible way to read gloðana 721 and BK and gloðanna 1032. græðis] HS,
Skj B and EK involves little emendation; greiðir BK n.; græðir both mss.
does not make sense. 9.7–8 en . . . greinum] understand fekk from line 5.
mæðandi] could be taken with mein. 10.3 líns] with kenni to form priest/
cleric-kenning; linns HS also taken with kenni but forms an odd man-kenning‘the wearer (or ‘experiencer’?) of the serpent’. BK reads líns kvinna ‘thewoman of linen’, an equally odd kenning. 11.4 að sæta] Skj B and EK isprobable given that this clause needs an inf. construction and the sense ‘toexpose oneself to, be faced with’ suits the context well; a..e.a 1032 and BK;Maríuvísur I

11

12

45

H

ún fyr heimsku sínahrygðist viðr og iðrast
þegar, en þorði eigi
4 þrætu máls a[ð s]æta;gjörði hún öllum orðum
angrþrútin við ganga;það manntíðni meinar;
8 morð er úr vígi orðið.

Frændr af frúinnar grandi
fregna mannsins vegna;fljóðið fult af stríði
4 fanga þeir, með angri;
kvöl var silki-Sólu
sett að dómi rjettum;[brá]tt skal bálið heita
8 brenna líkama hennar.

She was sorry because of her stupidity and repents immediately,
and dared not face contradiction of her words; swollen with sorrow,
she confessed to everything; that does harm to a woman’s reputation;
the killing had turned into murder.
The relatives of the slain man hear of the lady’s crime with grief;
they took the suffering woman prisoner; a torment was set for Sól ofsilk [woman] according to the right judgement; soon the hot fire mustburn her body.

alternatively, að mæta HS ‘to encounter’ with secondary alliteration betweenmáls and mæta. 11.7 manntíðni] EK object of meina ‘to do harm to’ (cf. NN
1683 and 2865); the meaning of manntíðni (probably ‘a person’s popularity
or reputation’) is related to tíðr ‘famous’ or ‘often spoken of’; mantiðin (ormanntiðin) both mss. is not recorded elsewhere; menn tíðin BK is possiblen’; ment-íðinn HS ‘zealthrough alternative expansion of the abbreviation ‘mous for knowledge’ referring to the priest; manntiðin Skj A/B is left out of theDanish translation. 12.7 brátt] HS, Skj B and EK, is the most likely word
given that [...]tt in 721 would have begun with a b because of the alliterationand had a long vowel to form skothending with heita; space followed by rt1032; ...zt BK.

46

Maríuvísur I

13

14

G

rjetu meyjar mætar,minnilig‹r› sem kvinna
flokkrinn, karlmenn klökkva,
4 kvöl barmandi arma;dregin var drós t[il] skógar
döpr og mædd, svó hræddist;
grjet sárliga sæta8 synd, er bálið kyndir.

[Öls] bað æskiselja
angri mædd að ganga
mörk í Maríu kirkju
4 menn, er hana skulu brenna,
því að mjúklátri meyju
mild auðar Bil vildi
sínar sorgir greina;
8 senn veittu þeir henni.

Worthy young girls wept, as (did) the splendid host of women, mensob, pitying the wretched torment; the miserable and wearied woman
was dragged to the forest so that she was afraid; she sorely lamented
her sin when the fire is lit.
The desirous giver of ale [woman], exhausted with grief, begged
the people, who are to burn her, that she might walk through the forest
to the church of Mary, because mild Bil of riches [woman] wanted totell her sorrows to the gentle Virgin; they granted her this at once.

13.1 meyjar] m..iar 1032. 13.2 minniligr] Skj B and EK taken with flokkrinn;
minnilig both mss.; minniliga HS. 13.5 til] 1032. 13.6 svó] er 1032. 13.7
sæta] svarta 1032. 13.8 kyndir] both mss. is, as HS noted, impersonal: ‘when
the fire is lit’. 14.1 Öls] 1032, HS, Skj A and EK. 14.3 mörk] 721 and EK,
acc. with ganga ‘through the forest’; merk 1032, BK t.n. and Skj B, a. construed

Maríuvísur I

47

F

15

[ór], sú er flóði í tárum,fann musterið svanni,sína grjet með greinum
4 gjörð, og kraup að jörðu;þar sá fljóðið fríða
*feskasta líkneskju
þá, er Maríu meyju
8 mynduð var til yndis.

16Flóði á frúinnar klæði,fári spent, í tárum,og með angri nógu
4 ófæltiliga mælti:‘Sjáðu en mjúka móðir
mína þörf og pínu:
mig skulu meinum kvelja
8 menn og eldi brenna.

The woman, who was bathed in tears, went, found the church, wept
over her action with good reason and prostrated herself on the ground;
there the lovely woman saw that very beautiful image, which was madefor the joy of the Virgin Mary.
She (the woman) was flooded with tears over the Virgin’s robe;
clasped in danger and with abundant sorrow she spoke without fear:‘Gentle mother, see my need and suffering: people must torment mewith injuries and burn me in fire.

with æskiselja öls ‘the remarkable desirous giver of ale’; mark HS (59) construed with kirkju ‘a remarkable church’. 14.5 því að] þótti 1032. 15.1 Fór]
HS, Skj B and EK, forms skothending with tárum and fits grammatically; Frú
BK (98) does not rhyme. 15.6 Both mss. have redundant ed (= eð, def. art.) at
the beginning of this line; omitted Skj B and EK.

48

Maríuvísur IÞ

17

ví sótta eg þetta
þitt líkneski að hitta
mest að María treysta eg
4 mín fulltingi þínum;öngvan á eg til gengis
annan fæddra manna,því er eg sett í sára
8 sorg, að mjer fái bo‹r›gið.

18

Fel eg nú, frú mín sælust,’fljóð mælir svó rjóðast,‘líf‹s› orðinnar æfi
4 enda þjer á hendi;
gangi öll, þó að illaeg hafi gjört að segja,málin, meyja heilög
8 mín, að vilja þínum.’

The reason I sought to visit this your image is that I rely most on
your help, my Mary; I have no other born human being to turn to forsupport so that I may be saved, therefore I am put into sore grief.
My most blessed Lady, now I put the end of my spent life in yourhands,’ so says the deeply blushing woman; ‘although I have poorly
represented myself, my holy Virgin, may the entire case proceed
according to your wish.’17.3 María] HS, Skj B and EK, taken with mín; mariu both mss. and BK does
not fit the context. 17.4 þínum] with fulltingi (dat. sg. m.; see HS). 17.8
borgið] 1032. 18.3 lífs] Skj B and EK; lífs enda goes with orðinnar æfi toMaríuvísur I

49

Ú

19

t gekk síðan sæta,sótt af mörgum dróttum,
hún var harðri pínu
4 hreld, og leidd að eldi;bað hún mjúkláta móður,menn köstuðu henni,
sat hún fastliga fjötruð,8 friðar, í báli miðju.

20lóðu bál að brúði,brann umhverfis svannaallr, á víðum velli,
4 viðköstr í fasta;vald Maríu völ‹d›ugt
vinnr syndugri kvinnu
bót, svó að hyrr enn heiti
8 hlífir frúinnar lífi.

HThen the woman went outside, attacked by a great host; she wasdistressed by the severe torment and was led to the fire; she prayed to
the kind mother for quarter; the people cast her in the middle of thepyre; she sat firmly fettered.
They built up a fire against the woman on an open field; a whole
pile of wood burnt in flame around the lady; the mighty power ofMary brought about atonement for the sinful woman so that the hot
fire spared her life.

form the phrase enda lífs orðinnar æfi ‘the end of the spent course of (my)life’; lif both mss., BK and HS does not make sense. 19.5 hún] in margin721. 20.5 völdugt] all eds.; uollπgt both mss. is meaningless.

50

Maríuvísur IÖ21

ld af fjandskap fyldist
fljótt, er sýndi dróttinn
vægð, og virðar sögðu
4 villir sín á milli:‘Eldsneyti hafa ýtarof lítið gjört rítar,því hefr minst en mjóva
8 mengrund af kvöl brunnið.’22

Enn gjörðu þeir annan
eld af harmi sveldir,
hyrjar, miklu meira,4 mein bjó‹ð›andi fljóði;svó var æsilig eisa
elds að hringa þellu
bandið hvert, af brúði,8 brennr, en fjötrar renna.

The people were quickly filled with hostility when the Lord showedmercy and the erring people said among themselves: ‘The pushers of
the shield [men] have prepared too little firewood, therefore the slender necklace-ground [woman] has burnt very little as a result of her
her torment.’
Swollen with passion, they made again another fire much bigger,
presenting flame’s harm to the woman; the embers of the fire were sovehement that every bond on the pine of rings [woman] burns and thefetters melt off the woman.
21.6 rítar] HS, Skj B and EK, taken with ýtar (pl. of agent noun ýtir [cf. theverb ýta ‘to push forward’] not the pl. noun ýtar ‘men’; see Meissner 1921,307) to form a warrior/man-kenning; ritri 721 and rícri 1032 and BK do notmake sense. 22.3 hyrjar] gen. with mein but can also be taken with eld as in
BK and HS. 22.4 bjóðandi] 1032. 22.7 af brúði] can be taken with brennr or
renna; or perhaps with both. 23.7 No fully satisfactory emendation is available for the word missing in both manuscripts at the end of the line; no gap in
721 though the lack of skothending and alliteration as well as short syllable
count suggests there is a disyllabic word beginning with b missing which provided skothending with hosk or brúðr, though since this poem is often irregular in metre and rhyme (see, for example, 2.3) the word does not necessarily
have to conform metrically; the text of the ms. also has several grammatical

Maríuvísur I

23

51

Máttr var móður dróttinsmjög ríkr um frú slíkasýndr með sætleik reyndum
4 sveit í loganum heita;þann gaf þessi kvinnuþrótt óskamey dróttins;
hosk sat brúðr í ‹. . .›8 baugstalls um dag allan.

24

Hvergi rann á hennar
hár í loganum sárum;klæðin fögr á fljóði
4 fölna ei nje völna;Hildr gekk hrings úr eldihæg og kyrr sem fyrri,
naut hún Maríu mætrar
8 miskunnar, óbrunnin.

The very great power of the mother of the Lord in relation to thiswoman in the hot flame, with her proven kindness, was shown to thepeople; the chosen virgin of the Lord gave that fortitude to this woman;
the wise woman sat in . . . of the ring-seat [arm or shield] all day long.
Not one of her hairs was touched in the severe flame; the beautiful
clothes on the woman do not fade or shrivel; Hildr of the ring [woman]went from the fire, calm and collected, unburnt as before; she enjoyed
the mercy of excellent Mary.

errors in the following stanzas (see below). Given the context, the missing
word should mean, or relate to, ‘fire’, though baugstalls is left without a baseword and there is still no skothending if báli is supplied as in Skj B, which
emends brúðr to brú, taken with baugstalls to form an otherwise unknown(though not impossible) woman-kenning (brú = resting-place); bróður HS istaken with baugs hjalls (substituted for baugstalls) to make a fire-kenning(‘brother of Ægir’); háska EK is metrically better than the above suggestions;this reading involves the additional emendation of baugstalls to haukstalds‘nobleman’. 24.4 nje] + brena crossed out 721; brena adopted in BK. völna]apparently the only medieval occurrence of this word which is related to the
Old English wealwian ‘to dry up, shrivel, wither, decay’, cf. Modern English‘wallow’; see NN 2808.

52

Maríuvísur IS

25

ungu sætt og lengi
sannfróðir Guðs móður
lýð‹i›r lof, þá er brúði
4 litu hvíta þar sitja;
ljetu síðan sætuseimstalls viðir allir
fara í friði og æru;8 fljóð var sátt og þjóðir.

26

rings nam heim að ganga
Hlín í kirkju sína,þakkar líf og lukku
4 lút þreyjandi meyju;
skrifa ljet baugs á brjefi
brík jarteignir slíkar,að Maríæ meyjar
8 margfaldi lof aldir.

H

Sweetly and for a long time the well-informed people sang praise of
the mother of God when they saw the white woman sitting there; afterwards all the trees of the seat of the gold ring [arm; people] let the
woman go in peace and honour; the woman and the people werereconciled.
Hlín of the ring [woman] went home into her church; bowed down,
the patient woman thanks the Virgin for her life and good fortune; thepanel of the ring [woman] let these miracles be written in a document
so that humankind may multiply the praise of the Virgin Mary.

25.3 lýðir] HS, Skj B and EK; lyðr both mss. and BK. Pl. form is required as
subject of sungu line 1. 25.5 sætu] HS, Skj B and EK; sæta both mss. and
BK. Acc. form needed for object of ljetu. 25.6 seim-] sioar 1032. seimstallsviðir] ‘gold(ring)-seat’s (i.e. arm’s) trees’ is a kenning for men modelled on
the common type of woman-kenning arma eik, which in late poems is also
found (with masculine tree-names) for man. Cf. Meissner 1921, 140, 269–71,
279, 419–20. 26.4 meyju] HS n., Skj B and EK; meyja both mss. and BK.
Dat. form required with þakka. 27.1 sæta sæt] vocative, parallel to þú line 2.
27.4 svó] supplied all eds.; lacking 1032. lífi] 1032, BK t.n. and HS; uífi Skj

Maríuvísur I

2753Heyrði sveit að sætasæt leystir þú mætrar
hold úr heitum eldi,
4 hlífandi [svó lí]fi;
minnstu, minnandi mestrar,
meyja Guðs, þá er deyjum,þínum björtum bænum
8 bál við vórum sálum.

28

Lúta þjer í þrautumþjóðir, dróttins móðir,bergr þú manni mörgum
4 mest, þá er þurfa flestir;aldri muntu eldi
enn vilja þann brennaþinn, er þig hefr kunnað,8 þræl, María s[æla].

The company heard that you, sweet lady, freed the flesh of the excellent one from the hot fire, so saving her life; Virgin of God, while
remembering this very great woman, remember in your bright prayers
the fire at our souls when we die.
People pray to you in distress, mother of the Lord; you save many aperson most when the majority of them need you; you, blessed Mary,
will never wish this your servant, who has known you, still to burn inthe fire.

B and EK. 27.5–8 minnstu . . . sálum] makes some sense as it stands, thoughminna in this sense is usually impers. (‘virgin of God, while remembering thisvery great woman, remember in your bright prayers the fire at our souls when
we die’, i.e. save us from damnation through your prayers). The following
emendations are not adopted because they involve too much tampering withthe text. 27.5 minnstu] forða Skj B; Firr EK. minnandi] unnande HS.
mestrar] mestar HS; mærrar Skj B and EK. 27.8 við] uncertain 721, af HS;
1032 omits. sálum] BK omits. 28.6 brenna] all eds.; brenni both mss. Inf.
form needed with vilja. 28.8 sæla] all eds.; sæl.. 1032.

54

Maríuvísur I

29Nú hefi eg út fyr ýtumþitt [sem þ]að minti,
inta jarteign eina
4 alhróðigri Guðs móð[u]r;veittu, María, meiri
miskunn en [vjer] kunnim
oss, þá er andir missum,
8 iðröndum. Guð biðjum.

Now I have told to the end before people a miracle by you the entirely
triumphant mother of God, as I remembered it; Mary, give us, therepentant ones, more mercy than we know when we lose our lives. Let
us pray to God.

29.2 þitt] ynítt 1032, ynitt BK and HS. sem það] sem .at 1032. Little sense
can be made of the ms. readings here; no attempt at reconstruction is made in
Skj A and B. HS n. suggests innilega (with jarteign) sem eg minti, and EK
reads innit þitt mik minti ‘templet ditt jag mindes’ (see NN 1691), neither ofwhich is completely satisfactory; jarteign, however, can be either n. or f., andperhaps both þitt and inta eina agree with it. Cf. MvII 1.6–7. 29.4 -hróðigri]
taken with dat. móður. móður] moð.r 1032. 29.6 vjer] HS, Skj B and EK.
29.8 biðjum] 1st pers. pl. imp. ‘let us pray’.

Maríuvísur II

55

Maríuvísur II
AM 721 ff. 13v–14r; AM 713 ff. 85–87; AM 711a ff. 81–102.
This text is from AM 721.

‹D›

1ýrðar gefðu dóms vörðr
drottinn, er alt gottveitir, að bragar-bót,
4 brögnum, gjaldi hjer þögn;móður þinnar, minn Guð,megna vil eg jarteign
segja, það er sæl mey
8 sætu dugði ágæt.

2

eittu að lof ljettlíði fram á gleðitíð
Andrjeás, að mjúk mynd
4 mærðar væri Guði færð:hvessu mætust mjúklát
móðir og þrautgóð
brúði þeiri, er bar nauð,8 bænum krafði‹st›, Guðs kvón.

V

Guardian of the court of glory [heaven; Christ], Lord, who gives allthat is good to humankind, grant this, that silence may be paid here to
the ornament of poetry; my God, I will tell of your mother’s mighty
miracle, in which the blessed, excellent Virgin helped a woman.
Andrew, grant that effortless praise may flow forth in a time of joy,so that an eloquent form of praise may be presented to God: (telling)
how the most excellent, kind and helpful mother, the bride of God,was called on with prayers by that woman who was in trouble.

1.1 Dýrðar] 713 and 711a; with space for capital 721. 1.2 drottinn] 713, 711a
and all eds. fits into the context better than drottir 721 ‘host of people’. 2.8
krafðist] Skj B and EK involves little change, fits grammatically and improves
the sense greatly; krafðe 721, BK and HS, uafði 713 and 711a.

56

Maríuvísur IIH

3erra nokkurr hugdýrr
hreinn bygði stað einn;kæra hans af konum bar
4 kurteis, sem frá er spurt;
unnust þau hún og hannhjartaliga; vili bjartr
láta ekki má í mót
8 milli þess, er hvórt vill.

4Sýnast máttu sögð hjón
sjúku fólki auðmjúk,
föðurliga fagrráð,4 fátækum örlát;hævesk og hugljúf
hverjum þeim í nánd ervurðu þau; af velferð
8 veldi tók að þróast heldr.

There was a certain courageous, virtuous lord who lived in a town;
his courteous wife surpassed other women of whom there is report; heand she loved each other sincerely; between them the good wish (ofone) could not oppose that which either of the two wished.
The above-mentioned husband and wife could show themselves
humble to sick people, giving wise counsel in a fatherly way, generous to the poor; they became courteous and kind to everyone who wasround about them; because of their prosperity their influence began
rather to increase.

3.5 þau] 713, 711a, BK and HS; sem 721; Skj A reads suo. 3.8 þess] það 713
and 711a. 4.3 fagr-] faugr 713, 711a. 5.2 við] 713, 711a; með 721. gulls]
gull- 713 and 711a. 6.1 Sótti] HS, Skj B and EK; Sottu all mss. and BK; sg.

Maríuvísur II

57

E

5

rfingja ógndjarfröngan við gulls spönggetið hafði; góðlátr
4 gjarna vildi ala barn;hennar í hvert sinnharmr tók að gjörast armr,önnur þá er frúin fann8 fljóðin plaga sín jóð.

6

Sótti til söngs þrátt
sorguð í höfuðborg
kvinna, þar er kljent rann
4 kirkja stóð Guði virk,
musterið af múr gjört
Maríu og stöpull hár,þar er að barni baugnorn
8 bænum syrgði opt væn.

The courageous man had not begotten any heir with the plate ofgold [woman]; the courteous man eagerly wanted to have a child; hersorrow began to become severe every time when the lady came acrossthe other women nursing their babies.
The sorrowful woman constantly attended Mass in the main town,
where there stood a beautiful building, a church dear to God, the minsterof Mary and a high tower built with stone walls where the beautiful
ring-Norn [woman] often grieved with prayers for a child.

required with subject kvinna. 6.4 kirkja] in apposition to kljent rann line 3.
6.5 musterið . . . gjört] The church is part of a monastery as in the analogue inMs (977.14).

58

Maríuvísur II

7

Ríkust frú‹in› tala tók
tregafull á þann veg
optast, þar er skorin skript
4 skærar meyjar stóð nær:‘Sælust heyrðu mitt mál
María og þau tár
er sætan síst kát
8 sútafullust gefr út.

8

Sje eg það, sæl frú,
sonu elr hver kvon;
frjófast af því flest víf
4 fegin, nema sjálf eg;
gleðifullan getnað
gjaltu mjer, víf snjalt,
meyjan, að eg mega fá
8 móður nafn og bera jóð.

This very powerful, sorrowful lady very frequently began to speakin this way where a carved image of the excellent Virgin stood nearby:‘Most blessed Mary, hear my case and those tears which this least
cheerful woman, most sorrowful, pours forth.
I see this, blessed Lady, every woman bears sons; most wives are
joyfully fruitful as a result, except I myself; skilful woman, Virgin,
grant me a happy conception so that I can take the name of mother andbear a child.

7.1 frúin] 713, 711a, Skj B and EK. 8.3–4 frjófast . . . fegin] can be read as‘because most joyful women conceive’ or ‘most joyful women conceive as aresult of that (i.e. of being married)’. 9.5 hneyksl ] 713, 711a, all eds.; hneykls

Maríuvísur II

959Bæði fyr barnfæð
bíða urðu mikið stríð
faðir þinn og fögr mæðr,4 frúin áðr en vartú;
brigsli og búin hneyksl
berast mun á hönd mjer,
ef eg aldri jóð mild
8 ala mínum ver skal.’

10

Mjúkust heyrði mál slík
María og fögr tár;kæran varð kynstór
4 kviðuð eptir lands sið;fæðingar á frumtíð
fögr bar sinn mög,gjörðist þá, gullskorð,8 gleðitími kominn með.

Both your father and fair mother had to endure a lot of torment
because of their childlessness before you, our Lady, were born; reproach and ready-made shame will be borne against me if I shall neverbear gentle babies for my husband.’
Kindest Mary heard these words and beautiful tears; the high-bornwife fell pregnant according to the custom of the land; in the first hourof giving birth the fair gold-prop [woman] bore her son, then a periodof happiness arose with it.

721. 10.1 heyrði] 713, 711a, all eds.; heyrðu 721. 10.7 gullskorð can betaken as subject of bar line 6, but would perhaps be better read as dat. sg. withkominn line 8.

60

Maríuvísur II

11

12

V

ænan leggr víf sveiní vöggu með búin plögg,fríðan elskar frúin nið,4 faðir hans og ljek að;móðir unni megi blíð;má hún varla af sjá,
svó að brúð‹a›r Guðs góð
8 gáði trautt, sem hefir áðr.

Unnandi eitt sinnað jóði sínu ljek fljóð;sjúkan kendi hún sárleik
4 sveini gjöra lífs mein;sútafull í sitt skaut
svanni lagði mög þann,svó að barni bani forn
8 búinn þótti vera nú.

The woman lays the fair boy in a cradle with embroidered bedclothes; the lady loves her beautiful son, and his father played with
him; the kind mother loved her son; she can scarcely take her eyes off
him, so that the good one hardly heeded the bride of God as she has
previously done.
One time the loving woman was playing with her baby; she noticed
a severe pain delivering a mortal blow to the boy; the sorrowful woman
laid the son in her lap so that it seemed the old slayer was now readyfor the child.

11.3 nið] við 711a. 11.7 brúðar] 713, Skj B and EK; bruðr 721, BK and HS,‘so that the good woman hardly heeded God as she had previously done’ isalso possible, though less likely in a context of a poem about devotion to the
Virgin. 11.8 hefir] hefur 711a. 12.3 hún] in margin 721. 12.5 sitt skaut]

Maríuvísur II

61

S

13

íðan lá sveinn dauðr,sætan af trega grætr
lengi, meðan lá ungr
4 líkamr á börum slíkr;auðar þellan óglöð
annan dag flytr hannþar er kirkju mikið mark8 Maríu í borg stár.

14

Hreina vildu huggan
henni veita staðarmenn;engi mátti auðspöng
4 eina finna feginsgrein;
sat hún upp og sárt grjet
sonar, það er mikil von,dauða, unz dagr leið8 dróttum en kemr nótt.

Afterwards the boy lay dead; the woman wept from sorrow for along time, while this young body lay on the bier; the next day theunhappy pine of riches [woman] carried him to where the great buildings of the church of Mary stand in the city.
The townspeople wanted to give her sincere comfort; no one could
find a single reason for joy for the plate of riches [woman]; she sat up
and wept bitterly over the death of her son, which is only to be expected, until the day passed for the people and night comes.

sinn klut 713 and 711a. 13.4 líkamr] likame 713 and 711a. 14.3 engi] eigi
713 and 711a. 14.6 það] þess 713, 711a. er] 713 and 711a omit. 14.8 kemr]
kom 713 and 711a.

62

Maríuvísur II

15

Mátti vera miðnótt,móðir sveins er upp stóðog í burtu barn stirt
4 af börum tók gulls Vör;móðurinnar dís dýr
driptar sá hvar stóð skript;
ljet hún niðr lítt kát
8 líkamann við orð slík:

16‘Líknarinnar lofað tákn
líttu hjer á barn frítt
það er minning miskunn
4 mínu holdi gaf þín;móður nafn og [minn] heiðr
mist hefi eg nú tvist;
vel máttu björt böl
8 bæta mjer frúin sæt.

It must have been midnight when the boy’s mother got up and Vörof gold [woman] took the stiff child away off the bier; the goddess ofsnow [woman] saw where a precious image of the mother [of God]
stood; with little joy, she put down the body with these words:‘Praised symbol of mercy [the Virgin], look here on a beautiful childwhich is a remembrance your mercy gave to my flesh; sad, I have now
lost the name of mother and my honour; our luminous sweet Lady,
you can well put right this misfortune for me.

15.5 dýr] with either skript móðurinnar or Dís. 16.1 lofað] lofuð 713, 711a.
16.5 minn] 713 and 711a. 16.7 björt] 713, 711a, Skj B and EK; borit 721, BK
and HS. 16.8 frúin] meyian 713 and 711a. 17.1 Vænni] -ni unclear 721; read

Maríuvísur II

63

V

17

æn[ni] muntu vórkunn
veita fyr tár heitbrúði, þótt í barns nauð4 bera kunni sorg hjer;líða svó lífs nauðláttu að eg deyi brátt,ella græði friðar-full
8 fljóða hjálpin mitt jóð.’18

Manna hjálp og miskunnmátti eigi hrings gáttlengr fyr lífs angr
4 láta bera sinn grát,[svó] að í limu líkams
litr kom og fagrt vit;
sendist aptr sæl önd;8 sveini gaf það mey hrein.

In return for passionate tears you will show compassion for a fairwoman, since during her child’s distress she was able to convey her
sorrow here; let life’s distress pass so that I die soon or else, peacefulhelp of women [Virgin], heal my baby.’
The help and mercy of mankind [the Virgin] could no longer let thedoor-post of the ring [woman] endure her lamentation on account oflife’s sorrow, so that colour and good wits returned to the limbs of his
body; the blessed soul was sent back; the virtuous Virgin gave that tothe boy.

Vænuz Skj A; Vænne 713 and 711a. 17.3 þótt í ] þotte 713 and 711a. barnsnauð] read as barn-snauð HS n. ‘childlessness’. 17.5 nauð] tið 713 and 711a.
18.1 Manna] 713; unclear 721; Maria 711a and BK. 18.5 svó] 713 and 711a.

64

Maríuvísur IIL

19

ifna fyr lofað nafnlætr síðan Guð mætr,sá hann upp og sætt hló
4 sína móður utan pín;fljóði gazt feginstíð
farnaðar og lífs barn,
gaf hún síðan Guði lof,
8 grátandi og þó kát.

20

Tunga má það alls öng
inna í brag sinn,
hvessu móðir míns Guðs4 mundi heiðra göfugt sprund,þá er föður hrings hlíðhreinum færði kvikan svein,þann er fjörvi fjögur dægr8 firðr lá á börum stirðr.

Afterwards excellent God let him revive for the praised name; helooked up at his mother and laughed sweetly without pain; the woman
got a joyful time of prosperity and her child alive; afterwards she gave
praise to God, weeping and yet happy.
Not one tongue can relate in its poetry how the mother of my God
could honour a noble woman, when the hill-side of the ring [woman]
carried to the virtuous father the living boy who, deprived of life, hadlain stiff on the bier for four half-days.

19.1 Lifna] hann acc. understood. 19.3 hann] i.e. the child. 19.6 lífs barn]
subject of gazt parallel to feginstíð farnaðar.

Maríuvísur II

65

Þ

21

egar gjörðu þá mjögþjóðir og göfugt fljóð
að lofa ljúft víf
4 listuga er bar Krist;og með þrifum þaðan afþjóna tóku Guði hjón;þeira var blíðr burr
8 bráðgjörr og heilráðr.

22

María ertu mey skærmóðir og líkn góðöllum þeim er ákall
4 jaf‹n›an veita á þitt nafn;þjóðin öll þig biðr,þú heitir vór frú,en vjer segjumst syndug,
8 sveitir þínar, háleit.

Then the people and the noble woman immediately began to praise
greatly the beloved, skilled woman who bore Christ; and from then on
the husband and wife began to serve God in prosperity; their gentle
son was advanced in his development and gave wise counsel.
Mary, you are a luminous Virgin, mother and good mercy for all
those who always invoke your name; all the people pray to you; youare called our Lady, and, sublime one, we, your followers, declareourselves sinful.

22.4 jafnan] 713 and 711a. 22.7 segjumst] 713 and 711a; spelled seígumzt 721.

66

Maríuvísur IIS

23ynda veittu, sannreynd,
sanna, við Guð og mann,þótt vjer brjótum, meyin mæt,4 móti honum, yfirbót;
og að sönnu son þinnsálir fyr lífs málgræðarann geti sjeð8 glaðan; veittu oss það.

24

Þikk‹j›umst eg í þinn flokkþeygi kunna, Guðs meyskærust, sem skylt er,
4 skilin orð að fá til;verði þjer valin dýrð,vífa sæmdin, eilíf
um alla heims höll
8 haldin með Guðs vald. Amen.

Excellent Virgin, proved true to God and mankind, give true atonement of sins even though we offend against Him; and may souls beable to see your joyous son in truth, the Saviour, at the end of life;
grant us that.
Most luminous Virgin of God, I do not consider myself at all capable of providing clear words for your poem as is my duty; honour of
women [the Virgin], may eternal choice glory be maintained for you
by the power of God throughout the entire hall of the world. Amen.

23.2 sanna] with yfirbót line 4. 23.3 meyin] meyian 713 and 711a. 23.5 son]sonr 713 and 711a. 23.6 fyr lífs mál] ‘at the end of life’; NN 3364 suggests
something like ‘beyond life’s borderline’. 24.1 í ] 711a omits. 24.8 Amen] inmargin 721.

Maríuvísur III

67

Maríuvísur III
AM 721 ff. 15v–16v; AM 1032 ff. 143v–157v.
This text is from AM 721.

‹D›

1

róttinn gef þú mjer máttmáttugr bragar hátt,svó að eg færði fögr orð,4 faðir vórr, í einn stað;veittu fyr vald þitt,valdandi Guð um aldrástar, í opið brjóst
8 óttalausa máls nógt.

2Heyrðu svó að hrein orð
hitti eg og gleði mittæstr fyr unað best
4 Andrjeás hugar land;
minnunst eg að mey sönn
María, sú er líkn vór
í hreinum vís vón
8 verkum, leysti einn klerk.

Mighty Lord, our Father, give me ability, the verse-form of poetry,so that I might put together beautiful words; God, ruler of love for
ever, through your power give a fearless abundance of speech to myopen breast.
Listen most noble Andrew so that I may find clear words and gladden my heart-land [breast] to my best satisfaction; I remember that thetrue Virgin Mary, who is our mercy, our certain hope in virtuous deeds,
freed a certain cleric.

1.1 Dróttinn] 1032 and all eds.; with a space for the capital 721.

68

Maríuvísur III

S

3

iða geymdi sjá maðrsjaldan um barns aldr;
uppi vill hann heims hopp
4 hafa þegar til gaf;þegninn lagði þrátt magnþykkjustórr í víndrykk;
gjörðist hann við gleðiorð
8 gálauss um sitt mál.

4

Rít‹a›r gjörðist ranglátr
rennir við yfirmenn;hjartað varð af sökum sárt,
4 siðir spillast þar við;kvinna ástin kvelr hann,klerkum er það mein, sterk;
var hann úr viti nær
8 vífa fyr gleðilíf.

This man had seldom heeded morality throughout his childhood; hewanted to enjoy the merriment of the world as soon as it was on offer;
the arrogant fellow put persistent effort into wine-drinking; amidst
words of merriment he became careless about his affairs.
The distributor of the shield [man] became unjust towards his superiors; his heart became wounded by sins; with that his morality wascorrupted; intense lust for women tormented him; that is harmful for
clerics; he was bordering on insanity because of his life of merrimentwith women.

4.1 Rítar] Skj B and EK (gen. sg.) with rennir ‘distributor of the shield’ makes
better sense than HS (64) Rita with rennir ‘Feind der (heiligen) Schriften’;Ritr 721, 1032 and BK may, however, be a gen. sg. form (cf. Noreen 1923,§417). 4.3 hjartað] hiartit 1032 and BK. 4.6 sterk] with ástin line 5, though
could perhaps be taken with mein (pl.) as in HS. 5.1 -st] 1032. 5.2 One

Maríuvísur III

69

S

5

efi gjörði[st] saurlífr,
sárum [. . .] hugarfár,lýtanna logi heitr
4 lerkað fekk þann klerk;
hverja nótt að hann fór
Hrundar á gulls fundvillr yfir vazfall
8 vóða gekk um hans ráð.

6

Ítr hafði einn hlutjafnan fyr Guðs nafn
Maríu, sem vitum vær,4 vaktað, ef frá er sagt:hann las í hvert sinnhæstar tíðir Guði næstmjúkri við mein slík
8 móður þegar hann upp stóð.

His mind became unchaste; painfully . . . evil disposition; the hotflame of his sins was able to injure that cleric with wounds; every
night that, erring, he crossed a river to meet Hrund of gold [woman],he trod dangerously with his situation.
Excellent, he had always observed one thing in the name of God forMary, as we shall see if it is related: every time when he got up he
immediately recited the most sublime hours for the mother, kind regarding such transgressions, next to God.

expects a monosyllabic verb after sárum, but there are no clues as to what itshould be; l..tit 1032; var þat HS n.; óx EK; hneig ‘declined’ would be possible. 5.8 vóða] hann line 5 is understood in line 8 and vóða (dat.) is usedadverbially. 6.1 einn hlut] object of hafði vaktað. 6.3 Maríu] ‘for Mary’.
6.4 ef frá er sagt] with sem vitum vær line 3. 6.6 hæstar] hæstri 1032.

70

Maríuvísur III

E7

nn fór hann eitt sinn
ofanvert nætrrof
heiman yfir stór-straum,4 strangan efldi fossgang;farið gjörði* fult nærflóðið, það er hann stóð;leynir óttast líftjón
8 lýta, ef skipið brýtr.

8Kvíðir við kvala nauðklerkr fyr mein sterk;
treysti hann á tign Krists,
4 trúandi, og biðr nú:‘Nær vertu ‹mær› mjer
María svó að linist fár;
lát mig eigi, dugar drótt,
8 deyja hjer, Guðs mey.’

One time when it was nearing dawn he again went from home acrossthe great river; the powerful flow of the tumbling stream was increased;
the water which came upon him nearly filled the boat; the hider of sins
is terrified of death if the boat is wrecked.
The cleric is worried about the distress of tortures because of hisdire sins; he relied upon the sublimity of Christ, believing, and now heprays: ‘Glorious Mary, stand by me so that the danger will be softened;
Virgin of God, the company (of angels) will help; do not let me diehere.’

7.4 strangan] with fossgang (see NN 3366), or with stór-straum line 3. 7.5
gjörði] Skj B and EK requires little change and improves the grammar andsense; or giordizt both mss. could be retained and flóðið line 6 emended toflóði and það replaced with þar (1032). 7.6 það] þar 1032, BK and HS.
hann] hafði 1032. 8.5 mær] 1032; either the adjective ‘renowned’ with Maríaor the noun ‘Virgin’ in apposition. 8.7 dugar] an unusual form of the pres.

Maríuvísur III

71

T

9

íða sinna tregbjóðr
trúar hafði ei gáð nú,
heyriliga hann hefr þær,4 henni boðast dýrð tvenn;lítið fekk hann lesið út,líðr svó að honum stríð;Áve María hann upp hóf
8 óttafullr og dó skjótt.

10Síðan er hann sökk niðr,syndafullr, og varð drektr,kraup hann kafadjúp,
4 kaldr eptir liðinn aldr;
lítr þegar líf þraut
lokkandi djöfuls flokkr;
fjandr gripu fast önd
8 fleiri en telist þeir.

The reluctant preacher of the faith had not heeded his hours thistime; he began them out loud; double glory was proclaimed for her[the Virgin]; he could complete only little of his recitation, so (quickly)
did torment come upon him; full of fear he began the Ave Maria anddied swiftly.
After he sank down, sinful, and was drowned, he crept through thegreat depth, cold after his departed life; the devil’s luring flock saw
when his life failed; more fiends than can be counted gripped his soul
firmly.

indicative; the phrase is presumably a parenthesis, ‘the host (of angels) will
help’. 9.3 þær] refers back to tíða line 1. 9.8 1032 has í at the beginning of
this line where there is an inkblot in 721. 10.2 syndafullr] with hann. 10.3
hann] Skj A reports a possible í above the line after this word; adopted in Skj
B and EK. 10.5 lítr] lidr 721.

72

Maríuvísur III

E

11nglar kómu að þeimofan með Guðs lof.
‘Láti þjer,’ kvað ljúf sveit,
4 ‘liggja þann er frið þiggr;
en ef þjer hatið hann,hefndin verðr af Guði efnd;
María kallar mann sjer;
8 muni þjer að kemr hun.’

12

Hrópar hinn, er gaf glæp,og greinir þegar klerks mein;
löstu ber á lopt fast;
4 ló hann við margt þó,áðr himi‹n›s björt brúðr
borgið fekk hans sorg;
er af rótum rjettlát
8 runnin upp við miskunn.

Angels confronted them from above with God’s permission: ‘Let
him rest who will receive peace,’ said the beloved troop; ‘but if you
persecute him, vengeance will be carried out by God; Mary claims theman for herself; be aware that she will come.’That one who gave sin [the devil] called out loudly and immediately told of the cleric’s sins, firmly revealing his faults; he lied about
many things though, until the luminous bride of heaven was able torelieve his (the cleric’s) sorrow; that just one is filled with mercy fromthe roots up.

12.5 himins] HS, Skj B and EK; BK n. himnes; himes both mss. must be ascribal error, but cf. 14.2 and 30.1. 12.7–8 af rótum . . . runnin upp við
miskunn] grown up from the roots with mercy, i.e. full of mercy from head toMaríuvísur III

13

73

María kom til móts þar,móðurliga hún hjá stóð;dökkr hafði djöfuls flokkr
4 dregið hann á kvala veg;hrygðarfull, ‘Höfuðslægð
hverju valdi taki þjermeinafullir minn þjón?’
8 mærin talar Guði kær.

14

‘Hvessu máttu í hendr oss,himiríkis frú slík,þennan eigna þjer mann?’
4 þverinn mælti kvala herr;‘Fleygir gjörði fjarðlogs
flest það er hann gat vest,
svó var hann saurlífr
8 syndafullr og harðlyndr.

Mary came to that gathering there; she stood nearby in motherly
fashion; the devil’s dark flock had dragged him on the path of torments; the sorrowful Virgin, dear to God, speaks: ‘By what power are
you harmful beings taking my servant with outstanding cunning?’‘How can you, such a lady of the kingdom of heaven, take this manfor yourself from in our hands?’ said the defiant host of torments[fiends]; ‘the distributor of the fjord-flame [gold; man] did most things
the worst he could, he was so unchaste, sinful and harsh-tempered.

toe. Cf. Hávamál st. 138. 14.2 himiríkis] all mss. is a Norwegian form, see
Fr. 14.4 þverinn] þverra 1032.

74

Maríuvísur III

S

15

iða skyldar svó Guð
sannan vera hvern mann:hæfilæti og hreint líf,
4 háleitt er það lögmál;hjer í móti að hann fórháðuliga með sitt ráð,fleiri gjörði hann verk vór
8 en vili Guðs að stóð til.’16‘Eg mun eigi það við þigþræta,’ kvað meyin sæt,‘Guðs hefr bana blóð4 banni frá leyst hann;býð eg því mens meiðmáli og klerks sál,að sönnu, fyr son minn,
8 sjer hann það er rjett er.’

God requires every person to be true in morals thus: moderation anda virtuous life, this is sublime law; on the contrary when he proceeded
shamefully with his conduct, he performed more of our deeds thanwhat God’s will was directed towards.’‘I will not argue with you about that,’ said the sweet Virgin, ‘God’s
death-blood has freed him from damnation; in this case I summon thenecklace-tree [man] and the cleric’s soul before my son; in truth He
sees what is right.’

16.5–7 Awkward, though not incomprehensible: mens meið parallel to klerkssál, því máli adverbial, ‘in this case’. Skj B and EK emend meið to meiðs sothat mens meiðs is gen. with því máli. Cf. Mg 51.5, 8.

Maríuvísur III

75

K

17

oma fyr Krist‹s› dóm
kvalarar, sem geta skal,akta þeir upp kveikt
4 ógurliga nýtt róg:árar kváðu álmbör
jafnan styggja Guðs nafn;sárar gengu sakir nær;8 sögðu þeir hans brögð.

18

Kippa þeir um klerk upp
kyndugir höfuðsynd:‘Siða drýgði sviptuðr
4 sómalausan hórdóm;síðast, áðr lífið leið,líkti hann að gjöra slíkt,
fyr þetta saka-sár
8 sálin verðr að hafa bál.’

The tormentors came before Christ’s judgement; as will be told,
they frighteningly devised a new invented slander: the messengers said
that the bow-tree [man] always blasphemed the name of God; direaccusations pressed upon him; they told of his tricks.
Those cunning beings dragged up about the cleric a cardinal sin:
‘The destroyer of morality committed dishonourable fornication;
finally, before his life came to an end it pleased him to do such things,
because of this sinful blemish his soul must have fire.’17.1 Krists] HS, Skj B and EK; crist both mss. It is not likely that this is an
example of an undeclined foreign name since Kristr is declined as an Icelandic word elsewhere (e.g. 8.3). 18.8 bál ] sál 1032.

76

Maríuvísur III

Á19

rum veitti andsvör
unnandi miskunn,
heldr verndar meyin mild
4 merkiliga sinn klerk;ræð‹i›r svó rík brúðr:‘Rjetta hefr yðr stjettdáðum prýddr Dávíð
8 diktað, er hann söng slíkt:

20“Rangir vóttar ráð þung*rísa upp og gjöra;” slíkt
lygi flytr reift róg,
4 rennr sú er með flærð enn;minnast rjeð á miskunnmaðr sá,’ [a]ð frúin kvað,‘að sönnu las hann Síóns
8 síðast á lífs [tíð].

Loving Mercy gave answers to the messengers; the kind Virgin defends her cleric in a rather remarkable way; so the powerful bride
speaks: ‘David, adorned with achievements, has dictated the right attitude for you all when he sang this:“False witnesses rise up and carry out harsh plans”; their lie spreads
this slander in a lively way, which (lie) spreads further by falsehood;that man did remember Mercy,’ said our Lady to them, ‘for sure herecited Zion’s (song) in the last hour of life.

19.3 meyin] meyia 1032. 19.5 ræðir] Skj B and EK; ræðr both mss., BK and
HS is likely to be an error. 20.1–4 Awkward grammatically and semanticallyand requires some emendation and explanation. 20.1–2 appears to paraphrase
Psalm 34 (35): 11, and rísa is closer to the Vulgate surgentes than reisa Skj B
and EK; ráð þung must be the object of gjöra. There is nothing for slíkt to gowith except reift róg. 20.2 Both mss. have a redundant er at the beginning of
this line; omitted in Skj B and EK. 20.4 rennr] Skj B and EK gives better
sense than subj. renni both mss. (sú er rennr refers to lygi line 3). 20.6 að]
Skj A and B and EK is the most likely word; er 1032. kvað] bað 1032. 20.7
Síóns] söng understood, i.e. the Ave Maria. 20.8 tíð] 1032 and all eds.; very
faint 721. 21.1–2 Munnr hans mart lýsist upp] ‘his mouth is lit up a lot’,referring to the recitation of the Ave Maria, and allowing björt tungan lines

Maríuvísur III

21

22

77

M

unnr hans,’ kvað mekt sönn,‘[mart l]ýsist upp, björt
tungan endi sinn söng,
4 og sjái f[y]st hvað það má.’Skýja laus skö[r] ló,
skilja má að, kóng til,Áve María upphaf
8 á var þar skráð þá.

Árar stukku þegar þeirþessa heyrðu getið vess;síðan yrðir sæl brúðr
4 sveitir þeira háleit:‘Hversu máttu [hjer]hælast,’ kvað meyin sæl,‘þennan kalla eg mann mjer,
8 minna sje eg að þjer vinnst.

His mouth,’ said the true power, ‘is lit up greatly; his bright tongue
concluded its song, but first let us see what it can achieve.’ The reckless flock lied to the king of clouds [Christ] about it; one can perceivethat the beginning of the Ave Maria was written there (on his tongue) then.
Those messengers took to flight as soon as they heard mention ofthis verse; afterwards the blessed, sublime bride addresses the crowdsof them: ‘How could you boast about this?’ said the blessed Virgin, ‘Iclaim this man for myself; I see that you are winning less for yourself.

2–3 to be read literally. 21.2 mart lýsist] EK is a likely conjecture for theillegible graphs in 721; mar..s..uist 1032. upp björt] ..i bi.. 1032. 21.4 fyst]
Skj A, is the most likely here; f.. 1032. 21.5 skör] HS, 721 uncertain; sku.
1032, Skj A. 21.6 kóng] abbreviated k– 721 as alsewhere, read as kom HS andEK; but this scribe uses ko– for kom (MvII 18.6) or writes the word in full
(MvI 7.1 and MvIII 13.1); k–i 1032. 21.8 skráð] 721 uncertain; ski... 1032.
þá] fá 1032; 721 uncertain. 22.3 yrðir] ..ðir 1032. 22.5 máttu] after thisword 721 has i hendr oss himerikis deleted (cf. 14.1–2). 22.5, 8 The singularpronoun is used in addressing the (leader of?) the árar; the pl. pron. in 23.1, 5,
7 is presumably not the ‘polite’ plural. 22.5 hjer] hior 1032; 721 uncertain.
22.8 eg] omitted 1032.

78

Maríuvísur III

G

23

inni þjer frá Guði mennað gjöra það eð illt er,
sárar fyr sakir þær
4 síðan að þeir fái stríð;einatt skal yðr pín
aktast, þá frá er sagtað þjer freistið fira mest
8 og fáið eigi svikið þá.’24

Flatir hurfu frá í brautfjandr, [sviptir hans] önd,og mistu nýtt nest
4 nauðigir, sem Guð bauð;sína bað Sátán
sveina fá stór mein,er þeir kómu í kvalir heim;
8 kvað hann vera skylt það.

You entice humankind away from God to do what is evil so thatafterwards they endure pain because of those dire offences; torment
shall constantly be devised for you when it is mentioned that you doyour best to tempt people yet do not manage to deceive them.’
The shame-faced fiends made off, deprived of his soul, and wereforced to go without new meat, as God commanded; Satan ordered his
servants to suffer severe pains when they came back into torments; hesaid that was obligatory.

23.4 síðan] siðir 1032. 24.2 sviptir hans] Skj A and B and EK; sn..ir.. 1032;
721 uncertain. 24.3 nýtt nest] i.e. a new soul. 24.6 fá] fái 1032. 24.8 kvað. . . það] ‘he said he could do nothing else’. 25.3 að] 1032; af Skj B and EK;
721 uncertain. að . . . líf ] i.e. a life which is comfortable but not too easy,

Maríuvísur III

25

26

79

G

öfugligt Guðs víf
gefr fyr utan ef[að] hófi hægt líf;
4 heimar skiptust klerk þeim;síðan undir sátt bauðsættandi fljóðið mættað hann rjetti ráð sitt;8 rausnar var það fögr lausn.

Þerfiliga þaðan afþakkir gjörði hugrakkr,
meðan endist líf lunds
4 linna, við Guð sinn;
og af mönnum mest annmaðr sjá fyr dugnað
Maríu, sem vón var;
8 verkin bætti sjá klerkr.

The glorious bride of God gives without doubt a moderately easy
life; worlds changed for the cleric; afterwards in atonement the excellent, atoning Virgin commanded that he amend his life; that was asplendidly fine remission.
Thereafter the brave man humbly gave thanks to his God while thelife of the tree of gold [man] lasted; and from among mankind thisman loves Mary most because of her help, as was to be expected; thiscleric amended his deeds.

certainly not a lazy or slothful life. 26.4 linna] with lundr ‘tree’ forms a mankenning; linnr, ‘snake’ or ‘fire’ perhaps means ‘gold (arm)ring’ here (halfkenning, = armlinnr?); but it could perhaps, like ormr occasionally, meansword or spear; or even ship.

80

Maríuvísur III

27

María, krjúpa menn þjer,mætust, því að ágætr
setti þig fyr mikinn mátt
4 móður sína hreint fljóð;enginn mun svó aumligr,iðrandi ef þig biðr,að hann farist, frúin skær;8 flestra ertu hjálp mest.

28

María, ertu sköpuð skær,skærust og Guði kær;kæran muntu duga dýr
4 dýru fólki lofskýr;skýrust má; sektsár
sárin láttu gróa vór;
vóra kenni eg nauð nær;8 næri vertu Guðs mær.

Most excellent Mary, people prostrate themselves before you because the renowned one placed you, His mother, virtuous woman, incharge of great power; no one will be so wretched that he will perish
if, repentant, he prays to you, our luminous Lady; you are the greatest
help of most people.
Mary, most luminous and dear to God, you are created luminous;
precious dear, glorious with praise, you will help precious mankind;the most glorious one is capable; let our guilt-sore sores, heal; I realise
our distress is near; Virgin of God, be near us.

27.5 enginn mun] vera understood. 28.1–8 On the linking of the end of one
line with the beginning of the next by rhyme cf. Lilja 49.1–4, 55, 66; Snorri
Sturluson’s Háttatal 47–48. 28.5 má] pres. 3rd pers. sg. with skýrust (‘woman’
understood) ‘the most virtuous woman is capable (of doing this)’. 29.2 sjúkr]
i.e. both physically sick and spiritually sick from sin. 29.3 löng pín] probablyrefers to the agony of death, especially in the context of the second half-stanza

Maríuvísur III

29

81

María, gef þú, meyin dýr
mjúkust, þeim eð er sjúkr
linun, að löng pín
4 líði, sú er vór bíðr,því að úr heimi, hæst blóm,hjeðan trúi eg oss kveðr
sannr Guð sonr þinn;8 sálum hjálpi þitt mál.

30

Himiríkis hæst blóm,hæstum Guði ertu næst,móðir og mey prúð4 mildinnar, fögr snild;María legg þú dóm dýr,diktandi, á verk slíkt;tákna mun eg lofuð líkn
8 linna hjer við flokk þinn. Amen.

Mary, precious, most gentle Virgin, give relief to the one who issick so that the long torment which awaits us may pass, highest bloom,
because I believe that true God, your son, will call us hence out of theworld; may your speech save souls.
Highest bloom of the heavenly kingdom [the Virgin], mother andsplendid Virgin of kindness, beautiful eloquence, you are next to highest
God; precious Mary, as you dictate, pass judgement on this work;
praised mercy, I will end your poem of miracles here. Amen.

in which Christ calls us from this world; or maybe refers to the torments ofPurgatory or Hell. 30.1 Himirikes] all mss., cf. 14.2. 30.6 diktandi] dictating, i.e. the Virgin is inspiring his poem, cf. Mg 1? LP suggests ‘carefully
considering’ (‘velovervejende’) and it may be just an elaboration of legg þú
dóm á. 30.8 Amen] Occurs at end of st. 29 in 721.

GLOSSARY AND INDEXAll words in the poems are glossed, complete with references to all occurrences. Headwords are in nominative singular for nouns and first person pronouns, nominative singular masculine for adjectives, articles, demonstratives,
and third person pronouns, and infinitive for verbs. The abbreviation ‘n.’ in an
entry means that there is a note on this word in the footnotes to the texts.

ABBREVIATIONS
a.
acc.
adv.
art.
aux.
card.
comp.
conj.
dat.
def.
dem.
f.
gen.
imp.
impers.
indecl.
indef.
inf.
interj.
interrog.
intr.
m.
md.
ms(s).
n.
neg.

adjective
accusative
adverb(ial, -ially)
articleauxiliary
cardinal
comparative
conjunction
dativedefinitedemonstrative
feminine
genitive
imperativeimpersonal
indeclinableindefinite
infinitive
interjection
interrogative
intransitive
masculine
middle voice
manuscript(s)neuternegative

nom.
num.
ord.
pass.
pers.
pl.
poss.
pptc.
prep.
pres.
pret.
pret.-pres.
pron.
prptc.
refl.
rel.
sg.
s-one
s-thing
subj.
subst.
sup.
sv.
vb.
wk.
wv.

nominative
numeralordinalpassive voice
person(al)pluralpossessive
past participle
preposition(al)present tense
preterite
preterite-present verb
pronounpresent participle
reflexive
relativesingularsomeonesomethingsubjunctive moodsubstantive
superlativestrong verb
verb
weak
weak verb

á prep. (1) with acc. on, in, at, to, into Mg 11.4, 11.5, 15.1, 15.4, 19.2,
21.5, 23.1, 29.5, 45.2; VM 12.4; MvI 16.1, 24.1; MvII 7.2, 9.6, 16.2,
22.4; MvIII 5.6, 8.3, 12.3, 13.4, 20.5 (see minnast), 30.6. (2) withdat. in, on, upon, at, to Mg 7.5, 10.6, 13.3, 16.7, 18.1, 18.4, 20.7, 24.7,
26.4, 27.7, 31.3, 38.7, 45.4, 45.8, 47.3, 48.7, 52.2; VM 3.6, 8.4; MvI

84

Glossary and Index

1.8 (for), 5.8 (about), 18.4, 20.3, 24.3, 26.5; MvII 2.2, 10.5, 13.4,
20.8; MvIII 20.8. (3) adv. on him Mg 14.2 n.; þar á thereon (i.e. on the
tongue) MvIII 21.8.
að prep. with dat. (1) at VM 17.5. (2) to MvI 15.4, 19.4. (3) against
MvI 20.1; MvIII 11.1. (4) upon MvIII 9.6. (5) with MvI 6.6 (seeleggja); MvII 12.2 (see leika). (6) as Mg 35.4. (7) for MvII 6.7. (8)in regard to, concerning Mg 3.5; VM 10.1, 14.2. (9) in accordancewith Mg 10.3, 12.6, 16.4, 22.7, 23.3, 39.7, 44.3; MvI 12.6, 18.8;
MvII 23.5; MvIII 16.7, 20.7, 25.3 n. (10) að eilífu for ever VM 26.8.
(11) with acc. as Mg 47.5 n. (or adv. hjer að). (12) as adv. with him
MvII 11.4; to them MvIII 20.6 n.; see also ganga.
að with inf. (1) to Mg 2.2, 4.6, 6.2 (second að), 7.4, 8.2, 9.3, 11.1, 12.4,
13.7, 16.2, 17.1, 17.4, 19.6, 20.4, 23.5, 27.1, 27.4, 29.4, 30.1, 34.5,
41.5; VM 5.2, 6.4, 6.6, 7.2, 8.7, 10.2, 10.4, 12.6, 21.8 n., 22.4, 26.1;
MvI 11.4 n., 14.2, 17.2, 18.6, 26.1; MvII 4.8, 5.6, 21.3, 24.4; MvIII
18.6, 18.8, 23.2. (2) in order to Mg 5.8.
að conj. (1) that Mg 2.3, 3.1, 4.4, 5.5, 8.3, 8.6, 14.7, 14.8, 18.5, 18.8,
25.5, 29.8, 35.6, 36.1, 42.3, 42.7, 47.3, 47.8, 51.2, 52.5; VM 11.6,
16.1, 16.5, 18.1; MvI 1.7, 2.2, 6.5, 17.3, 22.6, 27.1; MvII 1.3, 2.1,
17.6; MvIII 2.5, 11.8, 15.8, 21.6, 22.8, 23.7, 25.7, 27.7. (2) when, it
being the case that Mg 4.7; MvIII 5.5, 15.5. (3) so that, in order thatMg 37.7, 50.6; VM 19.3; MvI 17.8, 26.7; MvII 2.3, 8.7; MvIII 23.4,
29.3. (4) until, after which (of time) Mg 6.2.
áðr (1) adv. before, previously Mg 10.6; VM 18.8 (already), 21.7 (justnow); MvI 4.1; MvII 11.8. (2) conj. before MvIII 12.5 (until), 18.5;
áðr en before MvII 9.4.
af prep. with dat. (1) made of Mg 15.3; built of MvII 6.5. (2) full of,(filled) with Mg 4.4; VM 25.7; MvI 12.3, 21.1. (3) off, from, away
from, out of, with Mg 18.7, 27.3, 27.6, 34.1, 38.1, 44.7, 45.1, 46.5,
49.2, 49.8, 50.1; VM 3.8 n., 4.5, 4.7, 5.3, 15.5. 15.8; MvI 8.5, 9.4,
22.7; MvII 3.3 (see bera), 15.4; MvIII 12.7, 26.5. (4) about, concerning, regarding Mg title, 4.5; VM title, 1.6; MvI 12.1. (5) inaccordance with, according to Mg 6.3, 22.2. (6) because of, on
account of, as a result of VM 22.1; MvI 5.3, 9.6, 9.8, 21.8, 22.2; MvII
4.7, 8.3 n., 13.2; MvIII 4.3. (7) with pptc. by MvI 19.2; MvIII 11.6.
(8) as adv. off him MvII 11.6 (see sjá), 21.5 (see þaðan).
áfengr a.; n. as adv. with í powerfully causing VM 4.8.
affínis m. (Latin) son-in-law MvI 8.8.
ágætr a. excellent, renowned Mg 8.7, 45.7;VM 6.2 (sup.), 23.8; MvII
1.8; MvIII 27.2

Glossary and Index

85áhlýðandi a. listening VM 20.4 n.; dat. pl. -i MvI 2.8.
ákall n. invocation MvII 22.3.
akta (að) wv. to take care of/to, occupy oneself with, attend to; todevise MvIII 17.3; md. to be paid attention to MvIII 23.6.
ala (ól) sv. to give birth to, bear, produce Mg 25.7; MvII 5.4, 8.2, 9.8.
aldr m. (1) life MvIII 10.4. (2) age, time, period Mg 45.3; VM 3.6;
MvIII 3.2.
aldri adv. never, not at all Mg 1.6, 8.6, 25.3, 30.4, 35.4; VM 4.6 n.,
12.8; MvI 28.5; MvII 9.7.
álfa f. side, part Mg 22.2.
alhróðigr a. entirely triumphant MvI 29.4 n.
allopt adv. very often Mg 4.1.
allr a. all, every, whole, entire Mg 2.5, 3.3, 5.6, 7.6, 16.5, 17.8, 20.1,
20.3, 20.5, 22.3, 23.6, 24.5, 28.5, 28.6, 31.5, 32.1, 32.4, 32.5, 32.6,
33.4, 36.5, 36.6, 38.3, 38.8, 42.5, 44.4, 45.6, 50.1, 50.4, 52.3, 52.4,
52.5;VM 6.1, 15.8, 19.6, 20.3, 21.3, 22.6, 25.7; MvI 6.2, 11.5, 18.5,
20.3, 23.8, 25.6; MvII 1.2, 22.3, 22.5, 24.7; n. as subst. everything
Mg 4.3 n., 7.7, 43.7; VM 1.2 (object of vinnandi); gen. as adv. alls
öng no . . . at all MvII 20.1.
allskyns adv. of all kinds Mg 14.6.
álmbörr m. bow-tree MvIII 17.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
almætastr sup. a. most thoroughly excellent Mg 50.2.
alsæmdr a. thoroughly honoured VM 9.4.
álygi f. slander MvI 7.8.
amen interj. amen Mg 52.8; VM 26.8; MvII 24.8 n.; MvIII 30.8 n.
andaðr a. pptc. dead MvI 4.2.
andi m. spirit Mg 2.4, 31.3, 43.3, 50.7;VM 19.5, 25.3.
Andrjeás m. St Andrew (the Apostle) VM 2.1; MvI 2.2; MvII 2.3;
MvIII 2.4.
andsvar n. answer, reply MvIII 19.1.
angr n. grief, sorrow Mg 11.2, 14.8, 15.7; MvI 5.7, 12.4, 14.2, 16.3;
MvII 18.3.
angrþrútinn a. swollen with sorrow MvI 11.6.
Anna f. Anna daughter of Phanuel (Luke 2:36) Mg 6.8 n.
annarr ord. num. and a. (1) second Mg 44.1; next MvII 13.6.
(2) other, another Mg 10.5, 16.8 (else), 20.8 (else), 21.4 (otherthings), 24.8 (else), 31.8, 38.4; VM 13.6, 13.8, 19.8; MvI 17.6, 22.1;
MvII 5.7.
anza (að) wv. with dat. to answer, reply to Mg 26.1;VM 7.1, 12.2.
aptr adv. back MvII 18.7.

86

Glossary and Index

ár n. prosperity Mg 32.2.
arfr m. inheritanceVM 9.3.
árla adv. early Mg 11.8.
armr a. wretched MvI 13.4; MvII 5.6.
Árón m. Aaron Mg 1.5.
árr m. messenger, servant; (fallen) angel, i.e. devil MvIII 17.5, 19.1,
22.1.
ást f. love VM 2.3, 4.7 n., 5.1, 23.5 n., 25.5; MvIII 1.7, 4.5.
ástarmjúkr a. full of gentle love Mg 34.4.
ástvin m. dear friend MvI 2.1.
auðbrík f. panel of riches VM 7.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
auðgreinandi m. distributor of riches MvI 1.4 n. (see List of Kennings,‘God’).
auðgætandi m. keeper of riches MvI 5.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
auðmjúkr a. humble MvII 4.2.
auðr m. wealth, riches VM 9.3, 10.8, 23.7; MvI 14.6; MvII 13.5.
auðspöng f. (metal) plate of riches MvII 14.3 (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).
auga n. eye Mg 29.6, 40.8, 49.8.
Augústínus m. St Augustine of Hippo Mg 4.2, 8.2, 9.8, 37.6.
aumligr a. miserable, wretched MvI 5.7; MvIII 27.5.
Áve María Ave Maria, Hail Mary MvIII 9.7, 21.7.
báðir (n. bæði) a. pron. both Mg 6.1, 51.2; VM 16.6, 18.8; MvI 10.4.
bál n. bonfire, pyre MvI 12.7, 13.8, 19.8, 20.1, 27.8; MvIII 18.8 n.
band n. band; ring VM 8.2; bond, fetter MvI 22.7.
bani m. (1) death MvIII 16.3. (2) cause of death, slayer MvII 12.7.
bann n. condemnation, damnation MvIII 16.4.
bannaðr a. cursed Mg 21.4.
barar f. pl. bier MvII 13.4, 15.4, 20.8.
barma (að) wv. to pity; prptc. MvI 13.4.
barn n. child MvII 5.4, 6.7, 12.7, 15.3, 16.2, 17.3 n., 19.6 n.; MvIII 3.2.
barnfæð f. childlessness MvII 9.1.
barnaæði n. child-like nature VM 4.1
baugnorn f. ring-Norn MvII 6.7 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
baugstallr m. ring-seat MvI 23.8 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Other’).
baugr m. ring MvI 26.5.
beiða (dd) wv. to ask, request Mg 4.1; with gen. VM 19.2 n.
beiðir m. demander, commander VM 23.3 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
beimar m. pl. men, people Mg 33.6; VM 24.5.

Glossary and Index

87

beina (d) wv. to assist Mg 3.6.
beiskr a. bitter Mg 40.7 n.
ben f. wound Mg 17.8.
bera (bar) sv. (1) to bear, carry, convey Mg 7.6, 13.2; MvII 17.4; beraá lopt to reveal MvIII 12.3; bera af to surpass MvII 3.3. (2) to endure
Mg 14.8, 19.8, 22.5, 29.7; MvII 2.7, 18.4. (3) to bear (witness) VM
3.2, 7.6, 21.5, 21.7. (4) to bear, give birth to MvII 8.8, 10.6, 21.4. (5)md. berast to be brought MvII 9.6.
berja (barði) wv. to strike, beat Mg 14.3, 19.1.
bernska f. childhood VM 3.6.
bert adv. clearly VM 18.5.
betri a. comp. better; with dat. of comparison Mg 20.1; sup. bestr best
MvIII 2.3.
bíða (beið) sv. (1) to await (with gen.) MvIII 29.4. (2) to endure, suffer
MvII 9.2.
biðja (bað) sv. (1) to ask, tell, pray Mg 5.5, 18.3, 42.3, 51.1, 52.3,
52.5; VM 17.7; MvI 1.5, 2.2, 14.1 (begged), 29.8 n.; MvII 22.5; MvIII
8.4, 24.5 (commanded), 27.6. (2) with gen. to ask or pray for (something) Mg 39.8, 47.6; MvI 19.5; to ask for (a woman’s hand) in marriage MvI 4.5; with acc. to ask for (something) Mg 10.5 n.
Bil f. name of a goddess MvI 14.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
binda (batt) sv. to bind Mg 14.3, 19.1.
birta (rt) wv. to display, reveal Mg 41.2.
birti f. brightness Mg 33.8; (referring to the Virgin) VM 19.7.
bjarg n. rock Mg 33.5.
bjarga (barg) sv. (with dat.) to help; to save VM 24.5; MvI 17.8 n.
(pptc.with fá), 28.3.; MvIII 12.6 (relieve).
bjartr a. bright, luminous, shining Mg 3.2, 9.1, 17.6, 18.6, 22.8, 27.6,
37.4 n., 45.2, 48.4; VM 2.8, 21.6; MvI 1.2, 27.7; MvII 3.6, 16.7 n.;
MvIII 12.5, 21.2 n.; clear Mg 14.7. n.
bjóða (bauð) sv. (1) to offer Mg 21.3, 30.6; prptc. MvI 22.4 n. (2) toworship, offer praise to VM 22.4. (3) to invite, summon, command
MvIII 16.5, 24.4, 25.5.
blandaðr a. pptc. mixed Mg 30.5 n.
blessaðr a. pptc. blessed Mg 6.2, 10.4, 19.4, 20.2, 51.1; VM 18.6.
blíðr a. gracious, kind Mg 9.1; VM 4.1, 24.6; MvII 11.5, 21.7.
blóð n. blood Mg 19.2; MvIII 16.3.
blóm n. flower VM 12.5 n.; (referring to the Virgin) MvIII 29.5, 30.1.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Gold’, ‘Virgin Mary’.)blygð f. shame Mg 21.3; VM 12.4.

88

Glossary and Indexboðast (að) wv. md. be proclaimed MvIII 9.4.
bóndi m. husband MvI 9.6.
borð n. side of a ship: fyr borði overboard, in a bad way VM 18.5; bymetonymy = ship (or shield?) VM 23.4.
borg f. stronghold, town Mg 38.2, 44.6; VM 9.5; MvI 3.1; MvII 13.8.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’.)bót f. betterment, remedy; atonement MvI 20.7.
brá f. eyelash Mg 5.4, 15.8.
bráðgjörr a. advanced in development MvII 21.8.
bráðr a. quick, hasty; rash; sudden Mg 39.6; MvI 9.1, 9.2 n.; n. as adv.
brátt soon, quickly VM 4.2, 9.6, 10.1, 13.1; MvI 12.7 n.; MvII 17.6.
bragð n. behaviour, deed MvIII 17.8.
bragarbót f. ornament of poetry MvII 1.3.
bragnar m. people, humankind Mg 7.6, 40.8 n.; MvII 1.4.
bragningr m. prince Mg 22.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
bragr m. poetry, poem MvII 20.2; MvIII 1.2.
brandr m. sword Mg 8.1.
braut f. road, way; í braut (as adv.) away MvIII 24.1.
breiðr a. broad, large MvI 3.1.
brenna (brann) sv. intr. to burn Mg 1.6; MvI 8.1, 20.2, 21.8, 22.8,
28.6 n.
brenna (nd)wv. trans. to burn MvI 12.8, 14.4, 16.8.
bresta (brast) sv. intr. to break Mg 33.5.
brigsli n. reproach MvII 9.5.
brík f. panel VM 12.6 n., 15.2; MvI 26.6. (See List of Kennings,‘Woman’.)brimglóðir f. pl. embers of the sea VM 15.1 n. (see List of Kennings,‘Gold’).
brími m. fire VM 12.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Gold’).
brjef n. document MvI 26.5.
brjóst n. breast Mg 6.1, 14.7, 29.7, 40.7, 43.7, 46.7;VM 25.5; MvI 8.1;
MvIII 1.7.
brjóta (braut) sv. (1) to break, damage, destroy; impers. MvIII 7.8.
(2) to offend MvII 23.3.
bróðir m. brother (of a religious order) Mg 41.7.
brúðr f. bride, woman Mg 9.2, 22.1; VM 13.2, 15.5, 21.5, 23.3; MvI 3.2,
4.1 n., 9.1, 20.1, 22.7, 23.7 n., 25.3; MvII 2.7, 11.7 n., 17.3; MvIII
12.5, 19.5, 22.3. (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’, ‘Woman’.)bryggja f. landing-stage, jetty Mg 46.6 (see List of Kennings,‘Heaven’).

Glossary and Index

89

búinn a. pptc. (1) ready, prepared Mg 16.2; MvII 12.8; n. with dat. varbúið við s-one was on the point of Mg 29.8. (2) adorned, ornamented;
embroidered MvII 11.2. (3) invented MvII 9.5.
burgeiss m. citizen, person of status VM 9.5.
burr m. son MvII 21.7.
burt adv. away VM 9.2; í burtu away MvII 15.3.
byggja (gð) wv. to inhabit, live in MvII 3.2.
byrr m. (favourable) wind Mg 22.2.
byskup m. bishop VM 13.1, 14.6.
bæði conj. both Mg 14.4; VM 15.1; MvI 8.2; MvII 9.1.
bæn f. prayer Mg 4.2 n., 40.3, 42.8, 48.2, 49.7; MvI 27.7; MvII 2.8, 6.8.
bæta (tt) wv. to make better, put right, amend MvII 16.8; MvIII 26.8.
böl n. misfortune MvII 16.7.
dáð f. deed, achievement MvIII 19.7.
dagr m. day Mg 6.4, 18.4, 36.4, 42.1, 43.8; MvI 23.8; MvII 13.6, 14.7.
dapr a. sad MvI 13.6.
dauði m. death Mg 4.8, 7.3, 12.5, 18.7, 23.2, 24.1, 27.3, 29.8, 30.2,
33.3, 38.1, 39.6, 44.7, 52.7; MvII 14.7.
dauðr a. dead Mg 15.6, 25.4, 34.8; MvII 13.1.
dauðr m. death MvI 8.6.
Dávíð m. David (psalmist) MvIII 19.7.
deila (d) wv. to quarrel MvI 10.1.
deilir m. dealer, distributor Mg 11.6, 16.6, 20.6, 24.6, 31.4, 45.4. (See
List of Kennings, ‘Christ’, ‘God’.)
deus m. (Latin) God; páter deus God the Father Mg 40.2.
deyja (dó) sv. to die Mg 31.5; VM 10.2; MvI 27.6; MvII 17.6; MvIII
8.8, 9.8.
dikta (að) wv. to dictate MvIII 19.8, 30.6 n. (prptc.)
dimmr a. dark; n. as subst. darkness Mg 33.6.
dís f. name of a norn or a common noun meaning goddess or lady
MvII 15.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
djöfull m. devil Mg 51.6; MvIII 10.6, 13.3.
Dómínus m. (Latin) the Lord Mg 47.4.
dómr m. (1) judgement Mg 52.2; MvI 12.6; MvIII 17.1, 30.5. (2) court
MvII 1.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
dóttir f. daughter VM 3.4, 4.4, 10.6 n.; MvI 4.3, 5.3, 9.4.
draga (dró) sv. to drag MvI 13.5; MvIII 13.4 (pptc. with hafa).
dráp n. killing, slaughter, death Mg 12.5, 24.1.
drápa f. a laudatory poem (with refrains) Mg title.

90

Glossary and Index

drekka (drakk) sv. to drink (from) Mg 6.1;VM 25.6.
drekkja (kt) wv. to drown MvIII 10.2.
drengr m. boy, young man VM 7.1.
drepa (drap) sv. to strike MvI 9.1.
dreyri m. blood Mg 52.8.
dript f. snow; half-kenning for silver MvII 15.6.
drjúgum adv. to a high degree, much, greatly VM 16.8.
drós f. woman MvI 3.8, 13.5.
drótt f. company, host, people Mg 24.2; MvI 19.2; MvII 14.8; host ofangels MvIII 8.7.
dróttinn, drottinn m. lord Mg 1.7 n., 5.2, 5.6, 6.5, 9.3 n., 12.4, 16.4,
17.3, 19.4, 22.6, 23.6, 28.8, 32.3, 32.8, 34.6, 36.8, 41.2, 48.8, 50.5,
51.5, 52.4, 52.7;VM 1.5, 8.8, 19.1, 21.6; MvI 21.2, 23.1, 23.6, 28.2;
MvII 1.2 n.; MvIII 1.1 n. (See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’, ‘God’.)
drottning f. queen Mg 9.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’), MvI 3.7.
drýgja (gð) wv. to carry out; commit MvIII 18.3.
duga (ð) wv. with dat. to help MvII 1.8; MvIII 8.7 n., 28.3.
dugnaðr m. help MvIII 26.6.
dúkr m. cloth Mg 34.4.
dýrð f. glory Mg 2.8, 9.3, 14.5, 16.7, 20.7, 23.7, 24.7, 36.4, 45.7, 46.2,
46.5, 48.7, 50.6; MvII 1.1 n., 24.5; MvIII 9.4; dýrð jarteignar glorious miracle VM 26.3. (See List of Kennings, ‘Angels’.)dýrka (að)wv. to worship Mg 50.1.
dýrligr a. glorious Mg 2.2, 21.7; sup. Mg 20.4.
dýrr a. dear, precious MvI 3.7; MvII 15.5 n.; MvIII 28.3, 28.4, 29.1,
30.5; sup. dýrstr Mg 50.5, VM 17.4.
dægr n. half-day (period of twelve hours) Mg 9.4; MvII 20.7.
dæma (d) wv. to judge, sentence Mg 12.6.
dæmi n. pl. example, model MvI 3.4.
dökkr a. dark MvIII 13.3.
eð rel. particle which MvIII 23.2, 29.2.
eða conj. or Mg 2.7; VM 4.6.
edik n. vinegar Mg 30.8.
ef conj. if Mg 3.4, 7.4, 16.3, 47.6, 49.4; VM 7.6, 13.6; MvII 9.7; MvIII
6.4, 7.8, 11.5, 27.6.
ef n. doubt MvIII 25.2.
efalauss a. without doubt, certain Mg 18.5, 36.1.
efla (d) wv. to strengthen, increase; impers. MvIII 7.4.
efna (d) wv. to perform MvIII 11.6.

Glossary and Index

91

efstr a. sup. last Mg 52.2.
eg pron. I Mg 2.1, 2.3, 2.6, 2.7, 3.1, 3.5, 3.8, 5.5, 8.5, 10.7, 11.2, 11.5,
11.7, 12.2, 13.2, 13.5, 13.6 n., 13.7, 14.7, 14.8, 15.4, 15.5, 15.6,
15.7, 16.2, 16.3, 17.5, 17.7, 18.2, 18.3, 18.5, 18.8, 21.5, 22.7, 25.3,
25.5, 26.7, 27.1, 27.2, 27.4, 27.7, 27.8, 28.4, 29.2, 29.3, 29.7, 29.8,
30.3, 30.8, 31.1, 31.2, 31.3, 34.2, 35.3, 35.4, 35.6, 35.7, 36.1, 37.5,
37.7 n., 38.3, 38.4, 38.8, 39.2, 42.1, 42.3, 42.5, 43.1, 43.2, 43.3,
43.5, 43.8, 44.1, 44.2, 44.5, 44.8, 45.5, 45.8, 46.1, 46.4, 46.5, 47.2,
47.3, 47.8, 49.1, 49.4, 49.7, 50.5, 50.6, 50.8, 51.1, 51.3, 51.5 n.,
51.7, 52.1, 52.3, 52.5; VM 2.3, 2.7 n., 6.1, 7.2, 11.8, 12.4, 12.5, 12.8,
13.6, 16.5, 18.1, 18.5, 19.2 n., 19.3, 21.5, 26.1, 26.4; MvI 1.1 n., 1.5,
2.2, 2.4, 16.7, 17.1, 17.3, 17.5, 17.7, 17.8, 18.1, 18.6, 29.1; MvII
1.6, 8.1, 8.4, 8.6, 8.7, 9.6, 9.7, 16.6, 16.8, 17.6, 24.1; MvIII 1.1, 1.3,
2.2, 2.5, 8.5, 8.7, 16.1, 16.5, 22.7, 22.8 n., 28.7, 29.6, 30.7; suffixed
to vb. Mg 15.8.
ei (= eigi) adv. not Mg 14.8, 33.8, 35.6; VM 11.6 n.; MvI 24.4; MvIII
9.2.
eiðr m. oath VM 14.4, 23.2.
eiga (átti) pret.-pres. (1) to have, to own, to possess VM 3.3, 9.6; MvI
4.3, 17.5; to experience Mg 33.6. (2) subj. with inf. ought Mg 23.5.
eigi adv. not Mg 26.5; VM 19.3; MvI 11.3; MvII 18.2; MvIII 8.7, 16.1,
23.8. Cf. ei.
eigin a. indecl. own MvI 4.1 n.
eigna (að) wv. to take possession of (sér for oneself) MvIII 14.3.
eilífligr a. eternal; sup. Mg 16.6, 20.6, 24.6.
eilífr a. eternal Mg 31.4, 45.4; VM 25.5; MvII 24.6; n. as noun að
eilífu for ever VM 26.8.
einatt adv. incessantly, constantly MvIII 23.5.
eingason m. only son Mg 8.8.
eingetinn a. only (begotten) Mg 25.6.
einhlítr a. self-sufficient Mg 3.6 (with mjer).
einkar adv. very, extremely Mg 16.3.
einn (n. eitt) a. and card. num. (1) one, a, a certain Mg 1.5 n., 2.7,
41.1, 44.3; VM 1.3, 5.5, 5.8; MvI 4.3, 10.2, 29.3; MvII 3.2, 12.1,
14.4 (a single); MvIII 1.4, 2.8, 6.1, 7.1. (2) alone Mg 36.2 n.
eisa f. fire, glowing embers MvI 22.5.
ekki see engi.
eldi n. offspring, child Mg 25.8.
eldr m. fire MvI 16.8, 19.4, 22.2, 22.6, 24.5, 27.3, 28.5.
eldsneyti n. firewood MvI 21.5.

92

Glossary and Indexella conj. or else MvII 17.7.
elska f. love VM 8.2, 24.2.
elska (að) wv. to love MvI 3.6; MvII 11.3.
elskufullr a. full of love, charitable Mg 4.1.
elskugi m. lover, loved one VM 11.3.
en conj. (1) but Mg 48.2; VM 9.7, 12.7, 16.3; MvI 5.5; MvIII 11.5.
(2) and Mg 11.8, 15.2, 17.2, 30.7, 33.5, 38.4 (first en); VM 13.7; MvI
4.8, 9.7, 11.3, 22.8; MvII 14.8, 22.7. (3) than Mg 16.8, 20.8, 21.8,
22.6, 24.8, 25.7, 38.4, 46.6; MvI 29.6; MvIII 10.8, 15.8 (en að
than that).
enda (nd) wv. to end MvIII 21.3; md. to last MvIII 26.3.
endi m. end MvI 18.4.
engi/öngr/enginn pron. and a. not a (one), no (one), none Mg 3.5,
8.1, 10.5, 50.8; VM 7.3 n.; MvI 17.5; MvII 5.2, 14.3 n.; MvIII 27.5 n.;f. öng MvII 20.1; gen. enskis Mg 19.5; n. ekki nothing MvII 3.7.
engill m. angel Mg 10.2, 11.7, 18.2, 19.8, 20.2, 26.8, 43.2, 47.2; MvIII 11.1.
enn adv. yet, still, again, further, furthermore, as well Mg 2.8, 5.8,
17.4, 31.2, 37.5; VM 2.7, 4.3, 7.3, 12.3, 18.7; MvI 22.1, 28.6; MvIII
7.1, 20.4 .
enn, en, eð def. art. the Mg 3.7, 4.1, 4.6 n., 5.6, 6.8, 11.2, 27.8, 30.3,
32.3, 32.4, 36.2, 38.6, 44.5, 46.4, 50.5; VM 17.1, 19.7; MvI 2.1,
16.5, 20.7, 21.7.
eptir prep. (1) with acc. after (of time) VM 10.5; MvIII 10.4. (2) withdat. (a) committed by MvI 10.8. (b) in accordance with MvII 10.4.
er rel. particle and conj. (1) who, which Mg 3.3, 4.7, 5.7, 11.2, 13.4,
19.7, 22.5, 25.7, 30.1 n., 33.1, 34.3, 37.6, 38.1, 38.8, 41.3, 41.8,
44.2, 52.8; VM 1.4, 4.8, 11.4, 13.2, 19.6, 24.3; MvI 1.1, 6.2, 14.4,
15.1, 15.7, 28.7; MvII 1.2, 1.7 (in which), 2.7, 3.8, 7.7, 20.7, 21.4,
22.3; MvIII 7.6, 11.4, 12.1, 14.6, 16.8, 20.4, 29.4. (2) when Mg 8.7,
11.3, 11.5, 12.5, 17.7, 18.1, 21.5, 35.3, 51.3; VM 24.8; MvI 8.3, 13.8,
21.2; MvII 15.2; MvIII 10.1, 19.8, 24.7. (3) where VM 17.3. (4) how
Mg 25.1.
erfð f. inheritance VM 10.5 (pl.).
erfingi m. heir MvII 5.1.
eyða (dd) wv. with dat. to destroy Mg 41.8.
eymd f. misery Mg 19.7, 21.8; pl. VM 9.8, 17.8; MvI 10.6.
fá (fekk) sv. (1) to get, obtain VM 13.6 (1st pers. sg. fær); MvII 8.7;
fá til to provide MvII 24.4. (2) to experience, endure, suffer Mg 4.7,
11.2; MvI 9.5; MvIII 23.4, 24.6 n. (3) with pptc. to be able to doGlossary and Index93s-thing Mg 19.5; MvIII 5.4, 9.5, 12.6, 23.8; impers. pass. MvI 17.8.
faðir m. father Mg 31.4; VM 10.2; MvII 9.3, 11.4, 20.5; MvIII 1.4.
faðma (að) wv. to embrace Mg 34.5.
faðmr m. embrace; arms Mg 7.5.
fagr a. beautiful Mg 4.2 n., 9.1, 9.8 n., 37.6; MvI 24.3; MvII 9.3, 10.2,
10.6, 18.6; MvIII 1.3, 25.8, 30.4; comp. fegri with dat. of comparison Mg 4.3.
fagrráðr a. giving wise counsel MvII 4.3 n.
faldr m. woman’s head-dress (probably conical in shape with the tip
curved forward) VM 3.6.
faldreið f. carrier of a head-dress VM 12.8 n. (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).
fanga (að) wv. to take prisoner MvI 12.4.
far n. vessel, boat MvIII 7.5.
fár n. (1) hatred MvI 8.6. (2) harm, danger MvI 16.2; MvIII 8.6.
fara (fór) sv. (1) to go VM 9.2, 15.1, 16.2 (go forth, i.e. be performed);
MvI 15.1 n., 25.7; MvIII 5.5, 7.1, 15.5 (behave); fara á to come overMg 15.4. (2) md. to perish, die MvIII 27.7.
farnaðr m. prosperity, good fortune MvII 19.6.
fast adv. firmly MvIII 10.7, 12.3.
fasti m. fire MvI 20.4.
fastliga adv. firmly, securely MvI 19.7.
fastna (að) wv. to betroth VM 12.6.
fastúðigr a. unshakeable in one’s resolutionVM 13.7.
fátækr a. poor; as subst. MvII 4.4.
feginn a. joyful MvII 8.4.
feginsgrein f. reason for happiness, source of happiness MvII 14.4; cf.
grein.
feginstíð f. joyful time MvII 19.5.
fela (fal) sv. to commit Mg 31.3; with á hendi to put in s-one’s hands
MvI 18.1.
ferð f. company, troop Mg 5.3.
feskr a. beautiful VM 17.6; sup. MvI 15.6.
festa (st) wv. to betroth VM 13.7.
festarmál n. pl. contract of betrothal VM 6.8.
festarorð n. pl. formula of betrothal VM 8.4, 16.3.
fimm num. indecl. five Mg 41.3, 42.1.
finna (fann) sv. (1) to find, discover Mg 7.4, 44.1, 50.8; MvI 15.2;
MvII 14.4. (2) to meet Mg 18.8, 43.2; MvII 5.7. (3) to invent, compose
Mg 2.2. (3) md. to meet with one another VM 11.6.

94

Glossary and Index

firar m. pl. people MvIII 23.7.
firra (rð) wv. (1) with dat. to deprive of s-thing; pptc. MvII 20.8. (2)md. to be absent from VM 16.3.
fjandi m. fiend, devil MvI 6.3; MvIII 10.7, 24.2.
fjandskapr m. hostility MvI 21.1.
fjarðlog n. flame of the fjord MvIII 14.5 (see List of Kennnings,‘Gold’).
fjarri adv. far off, distant VM 6.3.
fjelauss a. poor VM 12.7.
fjórir num. four; n. fjögur MvII 20.7.
fjöldi m. multitude Mg 14.6.
fjörtjón n. loss of life, death Mg 50.7 n.
fjör n. life MvII 20.7.
fjötraðr a. pptc. fettered MvI 19.7.
fjöturr m. fetter, bond, shackle MvI 22.8.
flatr a. deflated, shame-faced MvIII 24.1.
fleinhristandi m. shaft-shaker Mg 11.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
fleiri a. comp. more MvIII 10.8, 15.7.
flestr a. sup. most MvI 28.4; MvII 8.3; MvIII 14.6, 27.8; sem flestir as
many as possible Mg 42.7.
fleygir m. flinger, distributor MvIII 14.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
fljóð n. woman Mg 22.4, 22.6; VM 12.2; MvI 12.3, 15.5, 18.2, 22.4,
24.3, 25.8; MvII 5.8, 12.2, 17.8, 19.5, 21.2. MvIII 25.6, 27.4.
fljótt adv. swiftly, quickly MvI 21.2.
flóð n. flood, water MvIII 7.6.
flóa (ð) wv. to flow, overflow, flood; flóa í tárum to be bathed in tears
VM 13.4 n.; MvI 15.1, 16.1.
flokkr m. (1) flock, (body of) people, company VM 16.4, 22.5; MvI 13.3;
MvIII 10.6, 13.3. (2) poem (without refrains) MvII 24.1; MvIII 30.8.
flýja (flýði) wv. to flee Mg 7.1.
flytja (flutti) wv. to convey; carry MvII 13.6; MvIII 20.3 (spread).
flærð f. falsehood MvIII 20.4.
fólk n. people MvI 6.4; MvII 4.2; MvIII 28.4.
forðast (að) wv. md. with dat. to avoid, escape MvI 8.4.
forma (að) wv. to make, perform Mg 40.2.
formaðr m. former man or husband VM 13.8 n.
forn a. old, ancient Mg 6.3 n.; MvII 12.7.
fossgangr m. tumbling stream MvIII 7.4.
fótr m. foot VM 17.5.
frá prep. with dat. (1) from, away from VM 9.2; MvIII 16.4, 23.1.

Glossary and Index

95(2) as adv. about, concerning MvII 3.4; about it MvIII 6.4, 23.6; off,away MvIII 24.1.
fram adv. forward, on Mg 13.8, 35.5; forth VM 8.3; MvII 2.2.
framburðr m. statement VM 21.3.
framr a. outstanding, excellent; courageous; outspoken VM 3.4.
fregna (frá) sv. to hear, learn Mg 31.1; fregna af hear about MvI 12.2.
freista (að) wv. with gen. to test, tempt MvIII 23.7.
friðarfullr a. peaceful MvII 17.7.
friðr m. peace Mg 32.2; MvI 19.8 (quarter), 25.7; MvIII 11.4.
fríðr a. beautiful, fine VM 9.3, 21.4; MvI 7.2, 15.5; MvII 11.3, 16.2;
sup. VM 8.3.
Fríðr f. name of a goddess or giantess VM 3.5 n. (see List of Kennnings,‘Woman’)frjádagr m. Friday Mg 11.3, 24.3, 31.7.
frjófast (að) wv. md. to become pregnant, conceive MvII 8.3 n.
fróðr a. learned, knowledgeable, wise Mg 10.4 n. (as subst.), 41.2,
44.7; sup. most wise Mg 34.6.
frón n. earth, land Mg 7.5 (fróni á ), 26.4.
frú f. lady VM 25.8; MvI 6.8, 12.1, 16.1, 18.1, 20.8, 23.2; MvII 5.7,
7.1 n., 8.1, 9.4, 11.3, 16.8 n., 22.6; MvIII 14.2, 20.6, 27.7.
frumtíð f. first hour MvII 10.5.
frægð f. renown, fame MvI 4.8.
frægðarsvinnr a. illustrious or of renowned wisdom Mg 41.4.
frægr a. renowned Mg 12.1; comp. with dat. of comparison Mg 4.3,
7.7, 22.3.
frændi m. relative Mg 1.5, VM 10.4; MvI 4.7, 12.1. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Other’.)fúll a. foul Mg 50.7.
fullr a. full Mg 22.3; VM 25.7; MvI 12.3; MvIII 7.5; complete Mg 7.7,
23.4.
fulltingr m. help MvI 17.4.
fundr m. meeting, encounter (with gen. with) Mg 7.2, 51.6; MvIII 5.6.
fúss a. eager (with gen. for) Mg 13.7, 18.1, 26.7.
fylgja (gð) wv. with dat. to accompany Mg 8.4, 12.4, 13.7; láta fylgja
add 48.3.
fylkir m. battle-leader, king Mg 11.3 (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
fylla (ld) wv. to fill; fulfil Mg 10.8; VM 21.3 (confirm); pptc.
fyldr filled Mg 4.4, 15.7, 28.3; tightly compressed? MvI 8.3; md. befilled MvI 21.1; be achieved, increased MvI 4.7.
fyr prep. (1) with acc. (a) before, in front of, beyond VM 6.1; MvII

96

Glossary and Index

23.6; MvIII 16.7, 17.1; in charge of MvIII 27.3. (b) for Mg 50.3. (c)because of, on account of, through, for the sake of Mg 39.5; VM
14.5 (by means of); MvI 11.1; MvII 18.3, 19.1; MvIII 1.5, 4.8, 6.2,
8.2, 18.7, 23.3, 26.6; fyr utan without MvIII 25.2. (d) for, so as tobring about MvIII 2.3. (e) in return for MvII 17.2. (2) with dat. (a)before, in front of Mg 11.7, 19.6, 29.6, 37.8, 40.1, 40.5, 41.7, 43.7
(under); VM 7.3, 18.5, 24.4; MvI 3.2 (over), 29.1. (b) because of,for, as a result of Mg 15.5, 23.1 n.; MvI 5.5; MvII 9.1.
fyrðar m. pl. people VM 2.8 n.
fyrnast (d) wv. md. to be forgotten Mg 30.4.
fyrr adv. before, previously Mg 2.8; fyrr en before Mg 38.4.
fyrri adv. earlier, before VM 11.4; MvI 24.6.
fýsa (t) wv. (1) impers. with acc. s-one desires Mg 10.6, 34.5. (2) md.
to desire VM 12.7.
fyst adv. sup. first Mg 12.2; MvIII 21.4 n.
fystr a. sup. first Mg 27.4, 43.1.
fæða (dd) wv. (1) to give birth to Mg 5.7, 44.2; pptc. born MvI 17.6.
(2) to feed Mg 7.8. (3) md. fæðast upp to be brought up VM 3.5.
fæðing f. giving birth MvII 10.5.
færa (ð) wv. to bring Mg 6.2, 16.2 n.; MvII 2.4, 20.6; MvIII 1.3 (with íeinn stað to bring or put together); md. færast undan get oneself out
of it, escape VM 20.8.
föðurliga adv. in a fatherly way MvII 4.3.
fögnuðr m. delight, joy Mg 7.6, 41.3, 43.1, 44.1;VM 25.7. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Christ’.)fölna (að) wv. to fade MvI 24.4.
föstudagr m. Friday Mg 12.1.
gá (ð) wv. with gen. to heed, pay attention to MvII 11.8, MvIII 9.2; gáað to heed Mg 29.2.
gaddr m. spike (i.e. nail) Mg 15.3.
gálauss a. careless, reckless MvIII 3.8.
gall n. bile Mg 30.5.
ganga (gekk) sv. to go, walk Mg 14.8, 35.6; VM 17.2 (prptc.); MvI
18.5 (turn out), 19.1, 24.5, 26.1; MvIII 5.8; with acc. to go throughMvI 14.2; ganga að to approach Mg 14.2; ganga nær to press upon
MvIII 17.7; ganga við with dat. to confess to, admit to VM 23.3; MvI 11.6.
garðr m. establishment, premises (in a town) MvI 3.2.
gátt f. door-post MvII 18.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
gefa (gaf) sv. to give Mg 1.1, 2.6, 28.4, 32.3, 38.8; VM 6.7, 25.6; MvIGlossary and Index

97

1.1, 23.5; MvII 1.1, 16.4, 18.8, 19.7; MvIII 1.1, 12.1, 25.2, 29.1;
gefa út pour forth Mg 37.8 n.; MvII 7.8; impers. gefr til there isopportunity for it MvIII 3.4; md. reciprocal to give each other VM 4.8.
gegnum prep. with acc. (í gegnum) through Mg 17.6, 22.8.
geirr m. spear Mg 30.5.
gengi n. support, help MvI 17.5.
geta (gat) sv. (1) to get; be able MvIII 14.6; with pptc. be able MvII
23.7; md. with dat. to be got for s-one MvII 19.5. (2) to beget MvII
5.3. (3) to mention, refer to, speak of s-thing (with gen.) MvIII 17.2,
22.2.
getnaðr m. conception MvII 8.5.
geyma (d) wv. with gen. to heed MvIII 3.1.
geymir m. keeper, guardian Mg 38.7 (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
gimsteinn m. gemstone Mg 39.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’).
ginna (nt) wv. to trick, entice MvIII 23.1.
gipta f. success Mg 28.3.
gjalda (galt) sv. to grant, give MvII 1.4 (impers.), 8.6.
gjarna adv. willingly, eagerly Mg 2.1, 10.8, 27.7; MvII 5.4.
gjöra (ð) wv. (1) to do, make Mg 14.7, 21.1, 48.7; VM 22.5; MvI 21.6,
22.1; MvII 6.5, 12.4; MvIII 7.5 n., 14.5, 15.7, 18.6, 20.2, 23.2. 26.2;
gjör svó vel please Mg 47.1. (2) md. to become MvII 5.6; MvIII 3.7,
4.1, 5.1 n.; gjörðist kominn arose MvII 10.7. (3) periphrastic with
inf. MvI 11.5, 18.6; MvII 21.1.
gjörð f. deed MvI 8.7, 15.4.
gjörvallr a. absolutely all Mg 16.8, 19.3, 20.8, 24.8.
glaðr a. glad, happy, cheerful Mg 5.7, 38.4; MvII 23.8.
gleði f. gladness, delight, joy Mg 27.7, 38.5, 41.6, 43.4.
gleðifullr a. joyful MvII 8.5.
gleðilíf n. life of merriment or pleasure MvIII 4.8.
gleðiorð n. word of merriment MvIII 3.7.
gleðitíð f. time of joy MvII 2.2.
gleðitími m. period of happiness MvII 10.8.
gleðja (gladda) wv. to make glad or happy Mg 47.2; MvIII 2.2 (1stpers. sg. pres. subj.); pptc. Mg 25.2; md. become glad Mg 12.8, 43.5.
gleyma (d) wv. with dat. to forget VM 9.8.
glóðir f. pl. embers MvI 9.5 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’ and‘gold’).
glæpr m. misdeed, crime, sin MvI 10.8; MvIII 12.1.
glæstr a. pptc. of glæsa made splendid Mg 27.8.
gnógt, nógt f. abundance, plenty Mg 3.4; MvIII 1.8.

98

Glossary and Indexgóðlátr a. good-natured, courteous MvII 5.3.
góðr (n. gott) a. good Mg 5.2, 5.6, 28.6, 32.4, 32.6, 36.6, 46.7, 52.4;
VM 1.8, 3.1, 19.6, 21.6, 25.4; MvII 1.2, 11.7, 22.2.
gramr m. prince, king Mg 42.2.
grand n. crime MvI 12.1.
gráta (grjet) sv. to weep, mourn, grieve (for), lament Mg 26.5; VM
17.1 n.; MvI 13.1, 13.7, 15.3; MvII 13.2, 14.5, 19.8 (prptc.).
grátr m. weeping, lament, lamentation Mg 18.3, 38.5, 39.1, 40.2, 52.8;
MvI 9.6; MvII 18.4.
greiða (dd) wv. to prepare, put in order; prptc. greiðandi fram bringing forth, uttering VM 8.3; md. to be made, produced VM 1.7; to be
paid MvI 4.6.
grein f. (1) condition, state; periphastic for an abstract noun (cf.
feginsgrein), dýrðar grein glory Mg 50.6. (2) event MvI 9.8.
(3) með greinum with (good) reason, in detail MvI 15.3.
greina (d) wv. to describe, relate, tell Mg 17.4, 19.6, 31.2, 37.7, 41.8;
MvI 14.7; MvIII 12.2.
grimd f. fierceness, cruelty Mg 14.1; MvI 8.2.
grimmr a. fierce, cruel Mg 14.5.
grípa (greip) sv. to grip, grasp, seize MvIII 10.7.
gróa (greri) sv. to be healed (of wounds) MvIII 28.6.
grund f. ground Mg 9.5, 20.2, 38.7 (earth); VM 25.3. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Heaven’, ‘Virgin Mary’.)grýttr a. stony, rocky Mg 10.6, 45.1.
græða (dd) wv. to heal; MvII 17.7; to save Mg 44.2.
græðari m. saviour MvII 23.7.
græðir m. sea MvI 9.5 n.
grætiligr a. distressing Mg 11.1, 17.2.
Guð m. God Mg 3.7, 6.1, 6.8, 12.5, 13.7, 14.4, 23.5, 24.1, 31.7, 38.6,
40.3, 43.8, 44.3, 45.1, 45.6, 52.7; VM 1.4, 2.6, 7.8, 14.5 n., 18.2,
22.4, 24.4; MvI 1.5, 1.6, 2.1, 25.2, 27.6, 29.4, 29.8; MvII 1.5, 2.4,
2.8, 6.4, 11.7, 19.2, 19.7, 20.3, 21.6, 23.2, 24.2, 24.8; MvIII 1.6, 6.2,
6.6, 8.8, 11.2, 11.6, 13.8, 15.1, 15.8, 16.3, 17.6, 23.1, 24.4, 25.1,
26.4, 28.2, 28.8, 29.7, 30.2.
guðdómr m. Divinity, Godhead Mg 28.3; VM 25.3.
guðspjall n. gospel Mg 31.6.
guðvefr m. costly cloth VM 9.7.
gull n. gold VM 9.7; MvII 5.2 n., 15.4; MvIII 5.6.
gullskorð f. gold-prop MvII 10.7 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
gumi m. man, person Mg 30.6.

Glossary and Index99gyðingafólk n. Jewish people Mg 14.1 n.
gæta (tt) wv. with gen. to watch over, tend, take care of Mg 26.3.
gætir m. keeper, guardian Mg 5.1, 6.6, 9.4, 10.2, 19.8, 28.2, 47.7,
50.2. (See List of Kennings, ‘Bishop’ and ‘Christ’.)gæzka f. goodness, grace Mg 51.8.
gæzkufimr a. ready with goodness Mg 45.2.
gæzkumildr a. generous with goodness Mg 37.7 n.
göfga (að) vw. to honour VM 1.7.
göfugligr a. worshipful, noble MvIII 25.1.
göfugr a. worshipful, noble Mg 5.1; VM 17.1; MvI 1.5; MvII 20.4,
21.2; sup. Mg 47.1.
háð n. scorn, mockery Mg 14.1, 21.3.
háðuliga adv. scornfully, shamefully MvIII 15.6.
hafa (ð) wv. to have Mg 10.6, 30.8; VM 19.8, 21.8; MvI 18.6, 21.5,
21.7, 28.7, 29.1; MvII 5.3, 11.8 n., 16.6; MvIII 6.1, 9.2, 13.3, 16.3,
18.8, 19.6; hafa uppi to enjoy MvIII 3.4.
hafna (að) wv. with dat. to reject, shun, give up Mg 3.4.
hald n. help, support Mg 35.4.
halda (hjelt) sv. to hold, keep Mg 36.3; MvII 24.8; to keep to, follow
MvI 3.3.
háleitr a. sublime Mg 10.7 n., 43.4; VM 1.8; MvII 22.8; MvIII 15.4, 22.4.
halr m. man, person Mg 15.1; VM 15.6.
hanga (hjekk) sv. to hang Mg 18.1.
hann, hún/hun, það (pl. þeir, þær, þau) pers. pron. he, she, it, theyetc. Mg 2.8, 4.5, 4.6, 4.7, 7.4, 7.8, 8.5 n., 12.7, 13.5, 16.7, 16.8, 20.7,
20.8, 21.3, 23.8 n., 24.7, 24.8, 31.1 n., 36.4, 42.6, 43.3, 45.8, 48.1,
48.7, 50.3, 50.4; VM 4.7, 4.8 (pl.), 5.6, 6.5, 7.6 (pl.), 8.1, 9.4, 9.5,
9.8, 14.4, 16.6 (dat. sg. n. object of ráðið), 16.7, 17.7, 19.2 n., 21.2,
22.7 (pl.), 24.8; MvI 1.6, 1.7, 4.3, 4.5 n., 6.6, 7.7, 8.1, 10.8, 11.1,
11.5, 11.7, 12.4 (pl.), 12.8, 14.4, 14.8 (pl.), 19.3, 19.5 n., 19.6, 19.7,
22.1 (pl.), 24.1, 24.7, 29.2; MvII 3.3, 3.5 n. (sg. and pl.), 3.8 n., 4.7(pl.), 5.5, 8.1, 8.3, 11.4, 11.6, 12.3 n., 13.6, 14.2, 14.5, 14.6 n., 15.7,
16.3 (rel.?), 18.8, 19.3 n., 19.7, 20.1, 21.7 (pl.), 23.4, 23.8; MvIII 3.3,
3.7, 4.5, 4.6, 4.7, 5.5, 5.8, 6.5, 6.8, 7.1, 7.6 n., 8.3, 9.3 n. (sg. andpl.), 9.4, 9.5, 9.6, 9.7, 10.1, 10.3, 10.8 (pl.), 11.1 (pl.), 11.5, 11.8,
12.4, 12.6, 13.2, 13.4, 14.7, 15.4, 15.5, 15.7, 16.1, 16.4, 17.3 (pl.),17.8 (pl.), 18.1 (pl.), 18.6, 19.8, 20.7, 21.1, 21.4, 22.1 (pl.), 22.4(pl.), 23.2, 23.4 (pl.), 23.8 (pl.), 24.2 n., 24.7 (pl.), 24.8, 25.7, 25.8, 27.7.
hár n. hair MvI 24.2.

100

Glossary and Index

hár a. high MvII 6.6; comp. hærri higher, greater Mg 16.8, 20.8, 24.8,
29.3; sup. hæstr highest Mg 30.3, 43.1, 46.4; VM 19.7; MvI 3.6;
MvIII 6.6 n., 29.5, 30.1, 30.2.
harðla adv. very Mg 48.2.
harðlyndr a. harsh-tempered MvIII 14.8.
harðr a. hard, harsh Mg 21.1, 51.6; MvI 19.3.
harmr m. sorrow, grief, affliction Mg 4.5, 11.2, 15.5, 22.5, 25.8, 29.3,
30.7, 35.3; MvI 22.2 (passion); MvII 5.6.
hásæti n. high seat, throne Mg 28.2; VM 25.2. (See List of Kennings,‘Virgin Mary’.)hata (að) wv. to hate, persecute MvIII 11.5.
háttr m. kind, type, verse-form MvIII 1.2.
hauðr n. land Mg 23.2, 25.4, 30.2, 34.8 (see List of Kennings,‘Heaven’).
hefja (hóf) sv. (1) to lift, raise Mg 15.2, 45.8. (2) to begin MvIII 9.3;
hefja upp MvIII 9.7.
hefnd f. vengeance MvIII 11.6.
heiðr f. heath Mg 35.8.
heiðr m. honour Mg 46.3; MvI 4.5 (honourable intentions); MvII 16.5.
heiðra (að) wv. to honour MvII 20.4.
heiðrsmaðr m. honourable man MvI 4.6.
heilagr (helg-) a. holy Mg 2.4, 6.8, 10.7 n., 11.6, 13.7, 25.1, 29.1,
33.1, 43.3, 48.3, 49.7; MvI 18.7.
heilráðr a. giving good counsel MvII 21.8.
heilsubót f. recovery of health Mg 47.7.
heim adv. home, back Mg 11.5; MvI 26.1; MvIII 24.7.
heiman adv. from home MvIII 7.3.
heimligr a. of this world, i.e. mortal Mg 22.6 n.
heimr m. world Mg 5.8, 26.8, 33.6, 44.2; MvII 24.7; MvIII 3.3, 25.4,
29.5.
heimska f. stupidity MvI 11.1.
heit n. promise Mg 48.1.
heita (hjet) sv. (1) (pres. heitr) to promise Mg 47.8 n. (3) (pres. heitir)
to be called, be named Mg 34.3; MvII 22.6.
heitr a. hot MvI 12.7, 20.7, 23.4, 27.3; MvII 17.2; MvIII 5.3.
heldr comp. adv. rather MvII 4.8; MvIII 19.3.
herðar f. pl. shoulders Mg 13.3 n., 14.7 n.
herma (d) wv. to report VM 20.5.
Heródes m. Herod Mg 7.2.
herr m. host, army MvIII 14.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Fiends’).

Glossary and Index101

herra m. lord Mg 29.4, 30.3; VM 14.2; MvII 3.1. (See List of Kennings,‘Christ’.)heyra (ð) wv. to hear, listen to Mg 16.1, 25.1, 29.1, 33.1, 42.1, 52.8;
VM 1.1, 20.3, 24.1; MvI 1.1, 7.1, 27.1; MvII 7.5, 10.1 n.; MvIII 2.1, 22.2.
heyriliga adv. audibly MvIII 9.3.
Hildr f. name of a valkyrie MvI 24.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
hilmir m. ruler, king Mg 2.1, 15.1 n., 35.2, 37.1 (see List of Kennings,‘Christ’).
himinn m. heaven, sky Mg 4.7, 6.6, 8.8, 11.5, 13.1, 16.7, 20.7, 24.7,
27.6, 28.1, 28.6, 32.6, 35.7, 36.6, 38.7, 45.2, 45.7, 46.3, 47.7, 48.7,
50.2; MvIII 12.5 n.
himiríki n. kingdom of heaven MvIII 14.2, 30.1.
himneskr a. heavenly Mg 46.8.
hinn, hin, hitt pron. that (one) MvI 6.2; MvIII 12.1.
hirð f. court, following Mg 45.7.
hirðir m. shepherd, keeper Mg 46.5; VM 14.1. (See List of Kennings,‘Christ’, ‘Man’.)hirtir m. punisher, i.e. ruler VM 11.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
hitnaðr a. pptc. of hitna heated, impassionedVM 24.2.
hitta (tt) wv. to meet, go and see, visit, encounter, come upon, findMg 9.3, 16.3, 50.6; VM 13.1; MvI 17.2; MvIII 2.2.
hjá (1) prep. with dat. beside, next to, close by Mg 28.8, 32.8, 36.8;
VM 5.6; MvI 2.4. (2) adv. nearby, present VM 16.2; MvIII 13.2.
hjálp f. help; salvation Mg 13.3 n., 18.1, 25.2, 41.5, 49.5; VM 18.6
(here a term for the Virgin), 26.6; MvII 17.8, 18.1; MvIII 27.8. (See
List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)hjálpa (að) wv. with dat. to save Mg 1.4, 52.1; MvIII 29.8.
hjarta n. heart Mg 1.8, 17.6, 21.5, 22.8, 30.7, 48.4, 49.1; MvI 1.2;
MvIII 4.3 n.
hjartaliga adv. deeply, sincerely MvII 3.6.
hjeðan adv. hence, from here MvIII 29.6.
hjer adv. here VM 7.7; MvII 1.4, 16.2, 17.4; MvIII 8.8, 30.8; for thisMg 47.5 n. (see að prep. 11); in this VM 24.1; to this MvI 7.1; about
this MvIII 22.5; hjer í móti on the contrary MvIII 15.5.
hjón n. pl. married couple, husband and wife MvII 4.1, 21.6.
hlaða (hlóð) sv. to pile up MvI 20.1.
hlíð f. hill-side MvII 20.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
hlífa (ð) wv. with dat. to spare MvI 20.8; prptc. MvI 27.4.
Hlín f. name of a goddess VM 5.3; MvI 26.2 (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).

102

Glossary and Indexhljóð n. hearing, silence; audience MvI 1.1.
hlotnast (að) wv. md. to be allotted Mg 49.5.
hlutr m. thing Mg 16.5, 20.5, 24.5; MvIII 6.1.
hlýða (dd) wv. to listen to Mg 37.5.
hlynr m. maple-tree Mg 8.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
hlýrn n. heavenly body; in pl. sun and moon Mg 2.1, 21.2, 30.4.
hlýrnir m. heaven Mg 27.7.
hlæja (hló) sv. to laugh Mg 12.8; MvII 19.3.
hneigja (gð) wv. to bow; hneigja sig to bow down Mg 40.5.
hneyksl n. shame MvII 9.5 n.
hóf n. moderation MvIII 25.3.
hold n. flesh Mg 43.6; MvI 27.3; MvII 16.4.
hopp n. merriment, merry-making MvIII 3.3.
hórdómr m. adultery, fornication MvIII 18.4.
horfa (ð) wv. with á to turn towards, look at, watch Mg 21.5 n.
hoskr a. wise, sensible MvI 23.7.
hreggskrín n. storm-shrine Mg 49.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
hreinlíf n. pure life, chastity MvI 2.6 (with def. art. as a term for St
Andrew)hreinn a. pure, virtuous, good Mg 17.4, 25.6, 36.2, 50.6; VM 3.8; MvI
1.4 n.; MvII 3.2, 14.1 (sincere), 18.8, 20.6; MvIII 2.1, 2.7, 15.3, 27.4.
hrella (ld) wv. to distress MvI 19.4.
hringr m. ring Mg 49.1; VM 5.3, 14.1; MvI 22.6, 24.5, 26.1; MvII
18.2, 20.5.
hristast (st) wv. md. to shake, shudder Mg 33.5.
hróðr m. praise-poem Mg 2.2.
hrópa (að) wv. to call out loudly MvIII 12.1.
hrósa (að) wv. with dat. to praise, glory in Mg 49.4.
Hrund f. name of a valkyrie MvIII 5.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
hrygð f. sorrow Mg 24.2.
hrygðarfullr a. sorrowful MvIII 13.5.
hryggja (gð) wv. to sadden, grieve; md. hryggjast viðr be sorry MvI 11.2.
hryggr a. sad, sorrowful Mg 2.3.
hrynja (hrundi) wv. to stream out Mg 49.7.
hræðast (dd) wv. md. to be afraid, be frightened Mg 43.8 n.; MvI 13.6.
hræðiligr a. frightening, terrible MvI 6.1.
hrækja (kt) wv. to spit Mg 14.2.
hræra (ð) wv. to move Mg 15.6; md. to be moved Mg 21.6.
hugarfár n. evil disposition MvIII 5.2.
hugdýrr a. courageous MvII 3.1.

Glossary and Index

103

huggan f. comfort, solace MvII 14.1.
hugljúfr a. kind in thought, kindly MvII 4.5.
hugr m. thought MvIII 2.4.
hugrakkr a. brave, bold MvIII 26.2.
húsfrú f. mistress of the house MvI 7.2, 8.3.
huxan f. thought MvI 6.1.
hvað pron. n. what MvIII 21.4.
hvar adv. where Mg 22.5; MvII 15.6.
hvarmr m. eyelid Mg 49.2, 49.8.
hve adv. interrog. how VM 13.5 n.
hverfa (hvarf) sv. to turn; to disappear MvIII 24.1.
hverflyndr a. fickle, untrustworthy (with gen. regarding?) VM 11.6.
hvergi adv. nowhere, not at all Mg 15.5; MvI 24.1.
hverr, hver, hvert pron. (1) who, which, what (interrog.) MvIII 13.6.
(2) each, every Mg 24.3, 42.1, 43.8, 48.3; VM 16.8, 20.6, 23.4; MvI
22.7; MvII 4.6, 5.5, 8.2; MvIII 5.5, 6.5, 15.2.
hvesskyns adv. all kinds of Mg 48.8.
hvessu, hversu adv. how Mg 29.2; MvII 2.5, 20.3; interrog. MvIII
14.1, 22.5.
hví adv. interrog. why VM 11.5.
hvílast (d) wv. md. to take rest Mg 35.7.
hvítr a. white; i.e. unburned MvI 25.4; sup. most pure VM 5.4 n..
hvólf n. vault Mg 22.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
hvórr pron. which of two; n. hvort VM 19.7 n. (which one of us); hvórt
either of two MvII 3.8.
hyggja (hugði) wv. to think, believeVM 16.5; to imagine Mg 46.6.
hylja (huldi) wv. to cover, bury Mg 35.1 n.
hyllir m. one who gives favour, favourer Mg 10.8 (see List of Kennings,‘Christ’).
hýrliga adv. kindly Mg 18.2.
hýrligr a. gentle, kind Mg 33.2.
hyrr m. fire MvI 20.7, 22.3 n.
hæða (dd) wv. to mock Mg 12.7, 14.3.
hæfilæti n. suitable or proper conduct MvIII 15.3.
hægr a. (1) calm MvI 24.6. (2) comfortable MvIII 25.3.
hælast (d) wv. md. to boast MvIII 22.6.
hætta f. danger, risk VM 13.5.
hæveskr a. courteous MvII 4.5.
höfuðborg f. main town MvII 6.2.
höfuðfögnuðr m. chief joy Mg 42.2 n.

104Glossary and Indexhöfuðslægð f. outstanding cunning MvIII 13.5 (adv. dat. or instrumental).
höfuðsynd f. cardinal sin MvIII 18.2.
höldr m. man, person; pl. people VM 15.4; humankind Mg 13.4.
höll f. hall Mg 28.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’), 28.6, 32.6,
36.6; MvII 24.7. Cf. stjörnuhöll.
hönd f. hand Mg 31.3; VM 8.2 (acc. sg. hand ); MvI 18.4; í hendr ossfrom in our hands MvIII 14.1; á hönd mjer against me MvII 9.6.
höttr m. hood VM 20.5 n.
í prep. (1) with acc. in, into, for; (of time) on, at Mg 6.4, 15.2, 35.1,
37.2, 46.2, 46.3, 51.8; VM 4.7 n., 8.1, 15.3; MvI 14.3, 17.7, 26.2;
MvII 5.5, 11.2, 12.5, 18.5, 20.2, 24.1 n.; MvIII 1.4, 1.7, 3.6, 6.5,
14.1, 24.7. (2) with dat. in, on Mg 1.8, 5.4, 7.5, 9.8, 15.8, 24.4, 26.7,
28.6, 29.7, 30.2, 30.7, 32.6, 33.6, 34.4, 36.6, 40.3, 49.1; VM 1.3,
2.6, 3.1, 3.7, 5.8, 7.8, 9.5, 10.8, 13.4, 14.8 n., 18.6, 22.2, 24.7; MvI
3.1, 3.8, 4.2, 8.1, 9.2, 15.1, 16.2, 19.8, 20.4, 23.4, 23.7, 24.2, 25.7,
28.1; MvII 4.6, 6.2, 13.8, 17.3; MvIII 2.7.
iðran f. repentance Mg 39.3, 40.7, 48.4.
iðrast (að) wv. md. with gen. to repent (of) Mg 3.8; MvI 11.2; prptc.
iðrandi penitent, repenting MvI 29.8; MvIII 27.6.
illa adv. badly, poorly MvI 18.5.
illr a. evil, wicked MvI 6.4, 8.7; MvIII 23.2.
illska f. malice, wickedness MvI 5.5.
ilmr m. fragrance, scent, perfume Mg 9.7.
inna (nt) wv. to rehearse Mg 42.5; to tell, relate Mg 11.1; VM 2.7; MvI
2.7, 29.3 (pptc. f. acc.); MvII 20.2.
inniligr a. dear VM 8.6.
ítarligr a. splendid, magnificent Mg 3.3, 9.7, 20.1, 28.1, 32.1, 45.5.
ítr a. glorious, excellent, splendid Mg 34.3, 44.8, 51.5; MvIII 6.1; sup.
most glorious Mg 26.3, 39.1.
jafnan adv. always, continually Mg 41.4, 47.4; VM 2.4; MvI 2.4; MvII
22.4 n.; MvIII 6.2, 17.6.
jafnvel adv. even Mg 33.7.
jarteign f. miracle VM 2.8, 26.3; MvI 2.7, 26.6, 29.3; MvII 1.6.
jáyrði n. consent VM 18.4.
Jesús m. Jesus Mg 5.7 n., 17.7, 19.2, 25.2, 31.6, 35.3, 37.5, 39.6, 51.5;
VM 25.4.
jóð n. baby MvII 5.8, 8.8, 9.7, 12.2, 17.8.
jólanótt f. Christmas night Mg 44.3.

Glossary and Index

105

Jón (postuli) m. St John (the Apostle) Mg 26.4.
Jósep m. St Joseph of Arimathea Mg 34.3.
júðar m. pl. Jews Mg 8.7, 12.7, 13.4, 21.4.
jungfrú f. girl, maiden, virgin Mg 5.7, 26.3, 39.1.
jungkæri m. young man VM 20.8.
jöfurr m. prince Mg 28.5, 32.5 n., 36.5 n., 49.6 (see List of Kennings,‘Christ’).
jörð f. earth Mg 16.7, 20.7, 24.7, 33.5, 48.7; MvI 15.4.
kafadjúp n. great depth MvIII 10.3.
kaldr a. cold Mg 1.6; MvI 10.1 (bitter); MvIII 10.4.
kalla (að) wv. to claim (sjer for oneself) MvIII 11.7, 22.7.
karl m. man Mg 33.4.
karlmaðr m. man MvI 13.3.
kasta (að) wv. with dat. to throw MvI 19.6.
kátr a. cheerful Mg 27.5; MvII 7.7, 15.7, 19.8.
kaupmáli m. contract VM 16.4.
kenna (nd) wv. (1) to perceive, notice MvII 12.3. (2) to realise MvIII
28.7. (3) to teach Mg 31.8, 42.5. (4) md. to be acknowledged VM 1.4.
kennir m. one who experiences; wearer MvI 10.3 n. (see List of
Kennings, ‘Priest’).
keyra (ð) wv. to drive Mg 15.2.
kinn f. cheek Mg 5.4, 15.8, 40.8.
kippa (pt) wv. with dat. to pull quickly, drag MvIII 18.1.
kirkja f. church VM 5.8, 14.8, 22.2; MvI 14.3, 26.2; MvII 6.4 n., 13.7.
kjósa (kaus) sv. to choose, select Mg 37.4, 51.7.
klerkr m. cleric Mg 5.2; MvIII 2.8, 4.6, 5.4, 8.2, 12.2, 16.6, 18.1, 19.4,
25.4, 26.8.
kljenn a. neat, beautiful MvII 6.3.
klæða (dd) wv. to clothe Mg 7.8.
klæði n. pl. clothes MvI 16.1, 24.3.
klökkr a. moved to tears, tearful Mg 40.7, 48.4.
klökkva (klökk) sv. to sob MvI 13.3.
knje n. knee VM 7.8.
knýja (knúði) wv. to knock, strike; oppress VM 13.2.
koma (kom) sv. to come, arrive Mg 9.3, 27.5 n., 35.4, 45.5; VM 15.4;
MvII 10.8 (pptc.), 14.8 n., 18.6; MvIII 11.1, 11.8, 13.1, 17.1, 24.7;
impers. koma hjer to happen Mg 3.1; MvI 7.1.
kona (gen. pl. kvinna) f. woman Mg 33.4; VM 13.8; MvI 13.2; MvII
3.3; MvIII 4.5.

106

Glossary and Index

kóngr, konungr m. king Mg 39.7 n.; VM 3.3, 4.4, 10.6; MvIII 21.6 n.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)kóróna f. crown Mg 21.2.
krakleikr m. contentiousness MvI 10.1.
kraptfimr a. one who is skilful, successful, blessed in one’s powers(especially in relation to miracles) Mg 27.6 n.
kraptr m. power Mg 28.3, 37.8. (See List of Kennings, ‘Holy Spirit’.)krefja (krafði) wv. to ask (for) Mg 2.6, 30.8, 38.8; md. be called on
MvII 2.8 n.
kristinn a. Christian Mg 23.1, 42.8.
Kristr m. Christ Mg 12.1, 19.1, 25.6, 34.3, 36.2, 44.2, 51.1;VM 22.8;
MvI 3.5; MvII 21.4; MvIII 8.3, 17.1 n.
krjúpa (kraup) sv. to creep (with acc., through; sink through?) MvIII
10.3; prostrate oneself MvI 15.4; MvIII 27.1.
kross m. cross Mg 11.4, 13.6, 15.1, 18.1, 34.1.
kunna (kunni) pret.-pres. (1) to know Mg 46.7; MvI 28.7, 29.6. (2)with acc. and gen. blame s-one for s-thing MvI 7.7. (3) with (að and)inf. to be able, know how to Mg 4.5; VM 26.4 (inf. understood );MvII 17.4, 24.2.
kunnigr a. known VM 18.7.
kunnr a. known, well known, renowned (with dat. for s-thing) Mg
1.3; MvI 6.8; wise MvI 4.4.
kurteiss a. courteous MvII 3.4.
kvalari m. tormentor MvIII 17.2.
kveða (kvað) sv. to say, declare Mg 5.1, 23.6, 26.8, 27.2, 29.1, 30.3,
31.4, 35.5, 37.5, 39.1, 46.2, 47.1; VM 6.5, 16.7, 21.6; MvIII 11.3,
16.2, 17.5, 20.6, 21.1, 22.6, 24.8 n.
kveðja (kvaddi) wv. (1) to greet Mg 10.1. (2) to call, summon MvIII
29.6. (3) to address Mg 25.2.
kveðja f. greeting Mg 42.2, 47.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Ave Maria’).
kveikja (kt) wv. (1) to kindle, set on fire VM 22.3 (pptc. with varðinspired); md. to be kindled Mg 1.7; VM 4.2. (2) to invent, start up;
pptc. upp kveikt MvIII 17.3.
kvelja (kvaldi) wv. to torment MvI 16.7; MvIII 4.5.
kvíða (dd) wv. to be worried, anxious MvIII 8.1.
kviðuð a. f. (pptc.) pregnant MvII 10.4.
kvikr a. living MvII 20.6.
kvinna f. = kona woman VM 6.1; MvI 5.1, 10.2, 20.6, 23.5; MvII 6.3;
wife VM 8.6.
kvitta (að) wv. to tell, relate, spread (a story) MvI 6.2.

Glossary and Index

107

kvón, kvon f. bride, wife, married woman MvII 2.8, 8.2. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)kvæði n. poem Mg 37.3, 51.2; VM 1.7.
kvöl f. suffering, torment Mg 26.6; MvI 12.5, 13.4, 21.8; MvIII 8.1(nauð kvala = pains of hell), 13.4, 14.4; pl. kvalir i.e. hell MvIII
24.7.
kynda (nd) wv. to light (a fire); impers. kyndir is lit MvI 13.8 n.
kyndugr a. shrewd, cunning MvIII 18.2.
kynslóð f. family line VM 3.8.
kynstórr a. high-born MvII 10.3.
kyrr a. quiet, collected MvI 24.6.
kyssa (st) wv. to kiss Mg 34.5.
kæra (ð) wv. to complain of, make an accusation about VM 21.8.
kæra f. beloved (wife) MvII 3.3, 10.3; MvIII 28.3 (vocative with def.
art., i.e. the Virgin).
kærligr a. dear, beloved MvI 3.5.
kærr a. dear, beloved Mg 21.6; MvIII 13.8, 28.2; sup. kæstr MvI 3.6.
láð n. land, earth Mg 10.6, 45.1.
land n. land MvI 4.2; MvII 10.4; MvIII 2.4 (see List of Kennings,‘Breast’).
langa (að) wv. impers. with acc. one longs for s-thing Mg 47.3.
langr a. long Mg 35.6, 40.6; VM 9.1; MvIII 29.3 n.; langi frjádagr
Good Friday Mg 11.2, 31.7.
lát n. death MvI 9.6.
láta (ljet) sv. (1) to put, place MvII 15.7; láta ekki í mót to put nothing
against, not to oppose MvII 3.7. (2) with inf. to let, cause Mg 1.7,
25.3, 48.3, 49.5; VM 1.5, 19.1; MvI 9.1, 25.5, 26.5; MvII 17.6, 18.4,
19.2; MvIII 8.7, 11.3, 28.6.
laug f. bath Mg 49.8 (see List of Kennings, ‘Tears’).
lauga (að) wv. to bathe Mg 5.4, 15.8 n., 40.8.
laun n. pl. reward Mg 47.5, 51.7.
launa (að) wv. with dat. and acc. to repay, reward s-one for s-thing
Mg 51.3 n.
lausn f. redemption, salvation Mg 23.1, 31.5; remission MvIII 25.8.
lausnari m. Redeemer, Saviour Mg 1.2, 8.4, 13.1 n., 34.1; VM 1.6.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)lauss a. loose, free; unsteady, unrestrained? MvIII 21.5.
leggja (lagði) wv. to lay, place, put VM 5.2; MvII 11.1, 12.6; MvIII 3.5,
30.5; leggja á síðu to stab in the side Mg 29.5; leggja niðr to drop

108

Glossary and Index

VM 12.3; pptc. weighed down MvI 10.6; md. leggjast að to lie with,have sex with MvI 6.5–6.
leiða (dd) wv. to lead Mg 11.6, 12.7, 27.3 (inf. with mun eg), 46.1;
imp. leittu Mg 51.5; md. to be brought forth VM 19.2; pptc. led 19.4;
impelled (with dat. by) MvI 10.4.
leiði n. grave, tomb Mg 35.1, 35.8.
leiðr a. hateful VM 12.3.
leika (ljek) sv. to play Mg 47.4; leika að to play with MvII 11.4, 12.2.
leikr m. game; love-game? VM 4.2.
leiptr n. lightning Mg 1.8, 20.3.
lengi adv. for a long time Mg 14.2, 15.7; VM 16.7 n.; MvI 25.1; MvII
13.3.
lengr adv. comp. longer MvII 18.3.
lerka (að) wv. to injure MvIII 5.4.
lesa (las) sv. to read, recite Mg 52.6; MvIII 6.5, 20.7; lesa út to recite
to the end (or aloud?) MvIII 9.5.
á lesti adv. at last, finally VM 8.4.
leyndr a. pptc. hidden, concealed, secret Mg 37.8.
leynir m. one who hides, hider, concealer MvIII 7.7 (see List of
Kennings, ‘Other’).
leysa (t) wv. to free, redeem Mg 26.7; MvI 27.2; MvIII 2.8, 16.4.
líða (leið) sv. (1) to flow MvII 2.2; líða að to press upon, afflict MvIII
9.6. (2) to pass by (of time), come to an end MvII 14.7, 17.5; MvIII
10.4 (pptc.), 18.5, 29.4; impers. VM 9.1; líða fram to go on Mg 35.5.
líf n. life Mg 27.3, 29.4, 39.4, 51.3; VM 23.8; MvI 9.4, 18.3 n., 20.8,
26.3, 27.4 n.; MvII 12.4, 17.5, 18.3, 23.6 n.; MvIII 10.5, 15.3, 18.5,
20.8, 25.3 n., 26.3; gen. sg. as adv. alive Mg 25.4, MvII 19.6 n.
lifa (ð) wv. to live Mg 26.4.
lifna (að) wv. to come to life, revive MvII 19.1 n.
líftjón n. loss of life, death MvIII 7.7.
liggja (lá) sv. to lie Mg 15.7; MvII 13.1, 13.3, 20.8; MvIII 11.4.
lík n. corpse Mg 34.1, 35.1.
líka (t) wv. to please MvIII 18.6.
líkami m. body MvI 12.8; MvII 15.8.
líkamr m. body MvII 13.4 n., 18.5.
líkn f. mercy, grace Mg 26.7, 41.5, 47.8 (relief); VM 1.5 n.; MvII 16.1,
22.2; MvIII 2.6, 30.7. (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)líknarmey f. maiden of mercy, merciful Virgin VM 19.1.
líkneski n. image; statue, sculpture VM 17.6; MvI 17.2.
líkneskja f. image; statue, sculpture MvI 15.6.

Glossary and Index

109

líkr a. with dat. like; sup. n. most like Mg 17.5.
limr m. limb MvII 18.5.
lín n. linen MvI 10.3 n.
linast (að) wv. md. to be softened, relieved MvIII 8.6.
línband n. band (i.e. supporter, = skorða?) of linen VM 16.7 n. (seeList of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
linna (nt) wv. to stop, cease; linna við bring to an end MvIII 30.8.
linnr m. serpent; gold? MvIII 26.4 n.
linun f. relief MvIII 29.3.
list f. art, skill VM 22.8 (dat. with skill, eloquently).
listugr a. skilled, clever; courteous MvII 21.4.
líta (leit) sv. (1) to look, see Mg 13.2, 17.8, 18.3, 19.3, 44.8; VM 5.4(with af and dat. to take one’s eyes off s-one); MvI 25.4; MvII 16.2;
MvIII 10.5. (2) md. lítast to see one another, meet Mg 18.4.
lítill a. little, small; n. lítið MvI 21.6; as subst. little Mg 47.5 n.; notmuch MvIII 9.5.
litr m. colour MvII 18.6.
lítt adv. little, not very (litotes) MvII 15.7.
ljetta (tt) wv. with dat. (1) to stop, cease Mg 18.3. (2) to relieve Mg 13.5.
ljettr a. light, easy, effortless MvII 2.1.
ljós n. light Mg 9.6.
ljóss a. light, clear, bright; virtuous MvI 3.8.
ljúfliga adv. gently, willingly, graciously VM 23.5 n.
ljúfr a. lovely, beloved VM 17.5, 22.7; MvII 21.3; MvIII 11.3.
ljúga (ló) sv. to lie (about or with) VM 16.8; MvIII 12.4; ljúga til (adv.)
with dat. to lie to s-one about it MvIII 21.5.
lof n. praise Mg 5.1, 11.7, 20.4, 23.7, 31.7; MvI 25.3, 26.8; MvII 2.1, 19.7.
lof n. permission MvIII 11.2.
lofa (að) wv. to praise MvII 21.3; pptc. praised Mg 45.3, 52.4; MvII
16.1 n., 19.1; MvIII 30.7.
lofðungr m. prince, ruler Mg 23.2 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’),35.5.
lófi m. palm (of the hand) Mg 15.2, 45.8.
lofskýrr a. shining with praise or glory MvIII 28.4.
lofsöngr m. hymn of praise VM 22.7.
lofsæll a. glorious Mg 31.5.
logi m. flame, fire Mg 1.7 n.; MvI 23.4, 24.2; MvIII 5.3. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Holy Spirit’.)lokka (að) wv. to entice, lure; prptc. MvIII 10.6.
lón n. lagoon Mg 49.2 (see List of Kennings, ‘Tears’).

110

Glossary and Index

Longínús m. St Longinus Mg 29.6.
lopt n. sky Mg 13.1; á lopt into the air MvIII 12.3 (see bera).
lúka (lauk) sv. with dat. (1) impers. to finish, end Mg 11.8. (2) md. to
be paid Mg 47.6.
lukka f. good fortune, success MvI 26.3.
lundr m. grove (of trees); tree Mg 30.5 n.;VM 9.2, 23.6; MvIII 26.3.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Man’.)lúta (laut) sv. to bend down (in praying position), pray VM 17.5; MvI 28.1.
lútr a. bent, bending down (in prayer) MvI 26.4.
lýðr m. people, humankind Mg 5.3 (i.e. lay people), 8.3, 10.8, 12.6,
20.3, 23.1, 26.8, 31.6, 40.5, 41.5, 42.3, 44.4, 47.3; VM 20.4, 22.2;
MvI 2.8, 25.3 n.
lygð f. lie, falsehood VM 12.4.
lygi f. lie, falsehood MvIII 20.3.
lyndishreinn a. virtuous Mg 41.6.
lýsa (t) wv. (1) to give light to, illumine Mg 5.8; md. to be illumined,
lit up MvIII 21.2 n. (2) with dat. to disclose, reveal, proclaim VM
23.5.
lystr a. pptc. of lysta with inf. desirous Mg 27.4.
lýti n. fault, blemish; sin Mg 3.8; MvIII 5.3, 7.8.
lærðr a. learned Mg 5.3 n., 23.7, 31.8, 40.5, 42.6; MvI 10.3.
lærifaðir m. teacher (i.e. Christ) Mg 29.5, 51.4.
lærisveinn m. disciple Mg 34.2.
læsa (t) wv. to lock; pptc. shut up, i.e. fettered (by the Devil) VM 24.7.
löð f. a piece of metal with a hole in it (e.g. for drawing wire) Mg 35.2 n.
lög n. pl. laws; with def. art. lögin Mg 1.7 n. (cf. logi)
lögmál n. legal prescription, law MvIII 15.4.
löngum adv. for a long time Mg 23.8.
löstr m. fault; sin MvIII 12.3.
maðr m. man, person Mg 5.3 n., 14.4, 19.5, 23.7, 31.8, 42.6, 48.1,
48.3, 50.4, 52.5; VM 7.3, 11.7, 15.2, 17.7, 24.4, 24.8, 26.6; MvI 5.5,
7.7, 12.2, 14.4, 16.8, 17.6, 19.6, 28.3; MvII 18.1 n., 23.2; MvIII 3.1,
11.7, 14.3, 15.2, 20.6, 22.7, 23.1, 26.5, 26.6, 27.1; husband VM 13.6;
MvI 9.3.
Magdaljena f. St Mary Magdalene Mg 12.3, 34.7.
magn n. strength, power; effort MvIII 3.5.
mágr m. son-in-law MvI 7.7.
mál n. (1) speech, words, language Mg 1.4 (pl.); MvI 11.4; MvII 10.1;
MvIII 1.8, 29.8. (2) case, suit (in a legal sense) MvI 18.7 (pl.); MvII

Glossary and Index

111

7.5; MvIII 16.6. (3) affairs, state MvIII 3.8. (4) measure (i.e. end)
MvII 23.6 n.
máni m. moon Mg 26.1, 30.2, 34.8, 41.1, 46.6. (See List of Kennings,‘Heaven’.)mannfjöldi m. large crowd VM 15.4.
mannligr a. human Mg 46.7.
manntíðni f. a person’s popularity or reputation MvI 11.7 n.
margfalda (að) wv. to multiply MvI 26.8.
margfaldr a. manifold; sup. VM 25.1 n.
margr a. many (a), much Mg 17.1, 46.7; MvI 19.2, 28.3; n. as subst.
many things MvIII 12.4; n. as adv. mart greatly MvIII 21.2 n.
margvíss a. very cunning, sly MvI 6.3.
María f. St Mary the Virgin Mg 4.3, 7.8, 10.1, 17.1, 19.4, 25.1, 28.8,
29.1, 32.8, 33.1, 36.8, 46.1, 47.1, 52.6; VM title, 2.5, 8.8, 14.8, 17.4,
20.1, 22.8, 24.6; MvI 3.7, 14.3, 15.7, 17.3 n., 20.5, 24.7, 26.7 (gen.
Maríæ), 28.8, 29.5; MvII 6.6, 7.6, 10.2, 13.8, 22.1; MvIII 2.6, 6.3,
8.6, 9.7, 11.7, 13.1, 21.7, 26.7, 27.1, 28.1, 29.1, 30.5.
María f. St Mary Magdalene Mg 12.4.
Maríugrátr m. Lamentation of the Virgin Mary Mg title.
Maríuvísur f. pl. poem about the Virgin Mary MvI, MvII, MvIII, titles.
mark n. (1) mark, sign Mg 40.1 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Holy Cross’).
(2) site? symbol? cross-shape? MvII 13.7.
máttr m. might, power MvI 23.1; MvIII 1.1, 27.3; dat. sg. mætti VM
10.1.
máttugr a. mighty Mg 6.5, 26.1, 32.3; MvIII 1.2.
máttuligr a. mighty Mg 17.3.
með prep. (1) with acc. with Mg 7.1; MvII 11.2; MvIII 11.2, 15.6; bymeans of MvII 24.8. (2) with dat. with, together with, through, by(means of) Mg 4.2, 9.3, 9.6, 9.7, 10.7, 12.1, 14.1, 17.8, 21.3, 23.4,
24.3, 25.7, 25.8, 27.7, 33.4, 39.2, 39.3, 40.4, 40.6, 41.6, 43.4, 45.6,
47.2, 49.7, 50.8, 52.4, 52.6; VM 3.5, 4.3 (between), 5.5, 8.2, 9.8,
12.1, 18.3, 19.5, 22.6; MvI 2.3, 4.5, 8.6, 12.4, 15.3, 16.3, 23.3; MvII
21.5; MvIII 20.4. (3) adv. with it MvII 10.8; þar með in addition Mg
12.8.
meðan conj. while, as long as Mg 26.4; MvII 13.3; MvIII 26.3.
meðferð f. handling, treatment VM 10.7.
mega (mátta) pret.-pres. aux. can, be able to Mg 2.7, 8.1, 13.5, 14.8,
15.5, 16.3, 30.4, 31.2, 33.8, 35.6, 44.8; VM 4.5, 5.3, 24.1; MvI 2.6;
MvII 3.7, 4.1, 8.7, 11.6, 14.3, 15.1, 16.7, 18.2, 20.1; MvIII 14.1,
21.4, 21.6, 22.5, 28.5 n.

112

Glossary and Index

meginn a. strong, powerful MvII 1.6.
megn n. might, strength, power VM 15.8.
meiðr m. tree MvIII 16.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
meiða (dd) wv. to injure Mg 14.3.
mein n. (1) harm, injury, pain VM 10.7; MvI 9.8, 16.7, 22.4; MvII 12.4
(with lífs mortal blow); MvIII 4.6, 24.6. (2) sin Mg 41.8; VM 24.7;
MvIII 6.7, 8.2, 12.2.
meina (að) wv. with dat. to do harm to MvI 11.7.
meinafullr a. harmful MvIII 13.7.
meir adv. comp. more, further Mg 17.4.
meiri a. comp. (cf. mikill) more, greater Mg 22.5, 46.5; MvI 22.3, 29.5;
n. as adv. Mg 21.7, 25.5; n. as substantive (i.e. more poetry) Mg 3.1.
meistari m. master, lord Mg 43.7 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
mekt f. might, strength, power VM 22.3; MvIII 21.1.
mektugr a. mighty VM 8.5 n.
men n. necklace MvIII 16.5.
mengrund f. necklace-ground MvI 21.8 (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).
merki n. mark, sign, symbol Mg 33.2 n.
merkiliga adv. in a remarkable way MvIII 19.4.
mest adv. sup. most VM 24.7 n.; MvI 7.8, 17.3, 28.4; MvIII 23.7, 26.5;
sem mest as much as, as best Mg 13.5.
mestr a. sup. greatest VM 22.3; MvIII 27.8; very great VM 15.3; MvI 27.5.
meta (mat) sv. to measure VM 13.5.
mey = mær f. maiden, young girl, virgin VM 26.2; MvII 1.7, 18.8,
22.1, 23.3 n., 24.2; MvIII 2.5, 8.8, 16.2, 19.3 n., 22.6, 29.1, 30.3.
(See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)
meyja f. maiden, young girl, virgin VM 8.5; MvI 18.7, 27.6; MvII 8.7.
miðnótt f. midnight MvII 15.1.
miðr a. middle, the middle of MvI 19.8.
mikill a. great Mg 9.6; VM 10.1, 13.5; MvII 9.2, 13.7, 14.6; MvIII
27.3; dat. sg. n. as intensifier of a comp. much Mg 21.7, 46.5; MvI
22.3.
mildi f. indecl. generosity, kindness, mercy Mg 1.3; VM 25.1; MvIII 30.4.
mildingr m. generous man, prince Mg 30.1 n. (see List of Kennings,‘Christ’).
mildr a. gentle, kind, generous Mg 8.4, 32.3, 38.6, 41.7; MvI 1.6 (sup.),
14.6; MvII 9.7; MvIII 19.3.
milli/á milli prep. with gen. between, among MvI 6.4; MvII 3.8; sín ámilli among themselves MvI 21.4.

Glossary and Index

113

minkast (að) wv. md. to decreaseVM 10.8.
minn poss. a. 1st pers. my, mine Mg 1.2, 1.8, 10.3, 12.3, 13.8, 14.7,
17.7, 18.7, 21.5, 21.6, 21.8, 26.6, 29.4, 29.6, 31.3, 34.7, 38.5, 39.1,
42.3, 43.6, 43.7, 44.1, 45.6, 46.2, 49.6 n., 51.8; VM 1.2, 1.6, 2.2, 7.8,
8.6, 18.2, 19.4, 21.7, 25.8; MvI 1.2, 1.8, 16.6, 17.4, 18.1, 18.8; MvII
1.5, 7.5, 9.8, 16.4, 16.5, 17.8, 20.3; MvIII 2.2, 13.7, 16.7.
minna (nt) wv. to recall, remember MvI 27.5 n. (prptc., with gen.),29.2 (with acc.?).
minnast (nt) wv. md. with gen. to recall, remember Mg 24.1, 40.4,
41.4, 42.4, 52.5; VM 17.8; MvI 1.7, 27.5 n. (with acc.); MvIII 2.5;
with á and acc. MvIII 20.5.
minni a. comp. smaller; n. as subst. less MvIII 22.8.
minnigr a. mindful Mg 18.8.
minniligr a. remarkable, splendid MvI 13.2 n.
minning f. memorial token MvII 16.3.
minst sup. adv. very little (i.e. not at all) MvI 21.7.
miskunn f. mercy, grace Mg 7.7, 10.3, 22.3; VM 17.7; MvI 1.7, 3.4,
24.8, 29.6; MvII 16.3, 18.1; MvIII 12.8; as a term for the Virgin
MvIII 19.2, 20.5. (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)missa (st) wv. to lose Mg 33.7, 35.3; MvI 29.7; MvII 16.6; MvIII 24.3.
mítr n. mitre Mg 10.1.
mjór a. thin, slender, slim MvI 21.7.
mjúklátr a. humble; meek, gentle, kind MvI 14.5, 19.5; MvII 2.5.
mjúklæti n. humility VM 25.2.
mjúkr a. soft, gentle, kind MvI 16.5; MvII 2.3 (supple, eloquent);
MvIII 6.7 (við towards); sup. VM 20.1; MvII 10.1; MvIII 29.2.
mjög adv. much, very (much) Mg 1.1, 17.2; VM 11.7, 18.1; MvI 23.2;
MvII 21.1.
móðir f. mother Mg 1.3, 2.2, 3.7, 5.2, 5.6, 6.5, 8.3, 9.5, 10.4, 17.3,
18.7, 19.2, 19.7, 22.6, 23.6, 26.2, 26.5, 27.1, 28.7, 32.4, 32.7, 34.6,
35.5, 36.7, 37.3, 37.5, 41.2, 42.3 n., 46.1, 48.8 n., 51.1, 52.7; VM
1.8, 2.6, 7.7, 21.7, 22.4, 25.4; MvI 9.7, 16.5, 23.1, 25.2, 28.2, 29.4 n.;
MvII 1.5, 2.6, 8.8, 11.5, 15.2, 16.5, 19.4, 20.3, 22.2; MvIII 27.4,
30.3; i.e. the Virgin MvI 19.5; MvII 15.5 (with suffixed def. art.);
MvIII 6.8. (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)móðurliga adv. maternally, in a motherly way MvIII 13.2.
morð n. murder MvI 11.8.
mót n. meeting, gathering; til móts to meet them MvIII 13.1; móti/á
móti/í móti/í mót (1) as prep. with dat. (a) against VM 14.3, 18.1;
MvII 23.4. (b) towards, to meet Mg 27.5, 45.5. (c) in place of, for114

Glossary and Index

Mg 38.5. (2) as adv. in opposition, against it/her VM 15.7; MvII 3.7;
hér í móti on the contrary MvIII 15.5; in exchange for this Mg 47.5.
muna (mundi) pret.-pres. to remember MvIII 11.8.
mund f. hand Mg 13.6.
mundr m. bride-price, sum paid by the bride-groom MvI 4.7.
munkr m. monk Mg 9.4, 41.1.
munnr m. mouth MvIII 21.1 n.
munu (mundi) pret.-pres. aux. with inf. will, shall (for future or
expessing probability or uncertainty) Mg 2.6, 3.8, 17.6, 18.5, 26.7,
27.2, 36.1, 42.5, 51.7; VM 24.5; MvI 6.7, 28.5; MvII 9.6, 17.1, 20.4;
MvIII 16.1, 27.5 (vb. to be understood ), 28.3, 30.7.
múrr m. stone (for building), stone wall MvII 6.5.
musteri n. (1) temple Mg 6.4. (2) church building of great importance,
properly a church with canonici regulares VM 15.3; MvI 15.2;
MvII 6.5 n.
mynd f. shape, form MvII 2.3 (mynd mærðar = praise poem).
mynda (að) wv. to create, make MvI 6.3 n., 15.8.
mæða (dd) wv. to exhaust, weaken, weary; pptc. MvI 13.6, 14.2; prptc.
causing affliction, afflicting MvI 9.7 n.
mæðgin n. pl. mother and son VM 18.8.
mæðr f. mother MvII 9.3.
mægðir f. pl. relationship by marriage MvI 4.8.
mækir m. sword Mg 17.5.
mæla (t) wv. to speak Mg 30.1, 31.1 n.; VM 20.2; MvI 16.4, 18.2;
MvIII 14.4.
mær f. (acc. mey, gen. meyjar, dat. meyju) maiden, young woman,virgin Mg 6.2, 8.3, 19.7, 28.7, 32.7, 36.7, 43.8; VM 2.5, 4.5, 10.2,
21.8; MvI 2.5 n., 13.1 n., 14.5, 15.7, 26.4 n., 26.7; MvII 7.4; MvIII
8.5, 13.8, 28.8. See also mærr.
mærð f. praise, encomium Mg 1.1, 51.7; MvII 2.4.
mærr a. famous, glorious, illustrious MvIII 8.5 n. (or mær f.)mætr a. valuable, worthy, excellent Mg 6.6, 10.2, 16.3; VM 7.7 n.;
MvI 5.2, 13.1, 24.7, 27.2; MvII 19.2, 23.3; MvIII 25.6; comp. withdat. Mg 32.1; sup. Mg 5.5, 9.2, 19.8, 26.5, 46.8; MvII 2.5; MvIII
27.2.
mögr m. son MvII 10.6, 11.5, 12.6.
mörk f. forest MvI 14.3 n.
Ná f. name of a goddess (= Gná) MvI 9.5 n. (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).

Glossary and Index115

ná (ð) wv. with dat. to obtain Mg 39.6; with inf. to manage to Mg 7.4.
náð f. grace VM 14.5 (pl.).
Náðarjenus a. Nazarene, of Nazareth Mg 39.5 n.
nafn n. name VM 2.4; MvI 2.4; MvII 8.8, 16.5, 19.1, 22.4; MvIII 6.2, 17.6.
nánd f. proximity MvII 4.6.
nauð f. need, necessity, distress Mg 4.8, 29.8; VM 10.8 (pl.); MvII 2.7,
17.3 n., 17.5 n.; MvIII 8.1, 28.7 (i.e. the Last Judgment).
nauðigr a. under compulsion, against one’s will MvIII 24.4.
nauðsyn f. need, necessity Mg 39.5.
nefna (d) wv. to name, call; pptc. called MvI 2.3; above-mentioned
VM 14.6.
neinn a. no Mg 19.6; n. neitt as subst. nothing Mg 35.4.
nema (nam) sv. (1) to learn Mg 42.7. (2) with inf. to begin VM 5.1;
meaningless aux. VM 10.1, 13.1; MvI 26.1.
nema conj. unless, except Mg 3.6; MvII 8.4.
nest n. provisions, food for a journey MvIII 24.3 n.
niðr m. son MvII 11.3 n.
niðr adv. down, below VM 12.3 (leggja niðr drop); MvII 15.7; MvIII 10.1.
nista (st) wv. to fasten one object to another by piercing, nail Mg 11.4.
nje adv. nor Mg 25.4, 26.6; MvI 24.4 n.
njóta (naut) sv. with gen. to enjoy, benefit from MvI 24.7.
nógleikr m. abundance; gen. sg. as adv. in abundance MvI 2.3.
nógligr a. enough, abundant VM 9.6.
nógr (gnógr) a. enough, abundant Mg 29.7; MvI 16.3.
nógt see gnógt.
nokkurr indef. pron. and a. a certain MvII 3.1; any Mg 46.6.
nótt f. night MvII 14.8; MvIII 5.5.
nú adv. now, still Mg 36.3; VM 9.8 n., 17.2, 24.1; MvI 18.1, 29.1; MvII
12.8, 16.6; MvIII 8.4, 9.2.
nýr a. new, fresh MvI 8.5 n.; MvIII 17.4, 24.3 n.
nýtr a. useful, helpful, beneficial Mg 42.8; VM 14.5.
nægja (gð) wv. to be sufficient, enough Mg 49.6 n. (impers.).
nær adv. near (by), close VM 7.6; MvII 7.4; MvIII 17.7, 28.7; almost,nearly VM 4.6; MvIII 4.7, 7.5; as prep. with dat. close to MvIII 8.5.
næri adv. close Mg 34.2, 51.4; MvIII 28.8.
næst adv. with dat. next to MvI 3.5; MvIII 6.6 (i.e. after), 30.2.
næsta adv. sup. almost, virtually Mg 29.7, 42.7.
næstr a. sup. nearest; eð næsta as prep. with dat. next to Mg 27.8,
46.4.
nætrrof n. breaking of night, dawn MvIII 7.2.

116

Glossary and Indexóast (að) wv. md. to fear, be afraid of Mg 33.3.
óbrunninn a. pptc. unburnt MvI 24.8.
óðr m. poetry VM 2.6.
óðr a. furious, enraged MvI 10.5; n. ótt as adv. speedily VM 4.4.
of adv. too MvI 21.6.
ofan adv. from above MvIII 11.2.
ofanverðr a. nearing the end MvIII 7.2.
óflekkaðr a. pptc. unblemished, pure VM 25.6.
ofra (að) wv. to offer Mg 6.6.
ofra (að) wv. with dat. to raise, lift up Mg 20.4.
ófæltiliga adv. without fear, undauntedly MvI 16.4.
og conj. and Mg 1.4, 3.7, 3.8, 4.3, 4.8, 5.3, 5.4, 6.5, 6.8, 7.8, 8.3, 8.5,
9.1, 9.2, 9.7, 10.3, 11.2, 11.8, 12.3, 12.5, 12.7, 12.8, 13.1, 14.1, 14.2,
14.3, 14.4, 14.7, 15.2, 15.5, 15.7, 15.8, 16.5, 16.7, 18.3, 19.1, 19.3,
19.7, 20.5, 20.7, 21.1, 21.3, 21.4, 23.2, 23.7, 24.1, 24.2, 24.4, 24.5,
24.7, 25.8, 26.8, 28.3, 28.7, 31.8, 32.1, 32.2, 32.7, 33.4, 33.8, 34.2,
34.4, 34.5, 34.7, 36.7, 38.3, 38.7, 39.8, 40.3, 40.8, 41.5, 41.6, 41.7,
42.5, 43.4, 44.7, 45.3, 46.3, 48.2, 48.4, 48.7, 48.8, 49.3, 51.1, 52.6,
52.7; VM 1.3, 4.4, 8.8, 9.6, 10.3, 10.7, 13.3, 13.4, 15.2, 21.6, 22.8,
23.2, 23.7, 24.4, 25.4; MvI 1.2, 4.6, 8.2, 10.5, 10.6, 11.2, 13.6, 15.4,
16.3, 16.6, 16.8, 19.4, 21.3, 24.6, 25.1, 25.7, 25.8, 26.3; MvII 2.6,
3.5, 4.5, 6.6, 7.6, 8.8, 9.3, 9.5, 10.2, 11.4, 14.5, 15.3, 16.5, 18.1,
18.6, 19.3, 19.6, 19.8, 21.2, 21.5, 21.8, 22.2, 23.2, 23.5; MvIII 2.2,
8.4, 9.8, 10.2, 12.2, 14.8, 15.3, 16.6, 20.2, 21.4, 23.8, 24.3, 26.5,
28.2, 30.3.
óglaðr a. unhappy MvII 13.5.
ógndjarfr a. bold in battle MvII 5.1.
ógurliga adv. in a frightening manner, shockingly MvIII 17.4.
okkarr poss. a. dual our VM 16.4.
opinn a. open MvIII 1.7.
opt adv. often, frequently Mg 40.3; MvII 6.8; sup. optast very often
MvII 7.3.
orð n. (1) word Mg 1.1, 2.6, 3.5, 17.1, 28.4, 29.2, 37.2, 42.4, 42.6; VM
1.1, 2.1, 16.8, 20.3, 20.6, 23.4, 26.3; MvI 2.3, 11.5; MvII 15.8, 24.4;
MvIII 1.3, 2.1. (2) rumour MvI 5.8, 7.1, 8.4.
orðagnógt f. abundance of words Mg 16.4.
orðasnild f. eloquence MvI 1.3.
orka (að) wv. with að and inf. to have the power to, manage to Mg 19.5.
orka f. strength Mg 50.1.
ósannindi n. pl. untruth, falsehood VM 20.7.

Glossary and Index

117óskamey f. chosen maiden or virgin MvI 23.6 (see List of Kennings,‘Virgin Mary’).
óttast (að) wv. md. to fear, be afraid of VM 10.6; MvIII 7.7.
óttafullr a. full of fear, afraid MvIII 9.8.
óttalauss a. fearless MvIII 1.8.
ótti m. fear Mg 24.2.
óttlauss (= óttalauss) a. fearless, courageous VM 3.4.
páskamorginn m. Easter morning Mg 38.2, 44.6.
páter m. (Latin) father Mg 40.2.
Pilátús m. Pilate Mg 12.6.
pín f. pain, torment, torture, suffering MvII 19.4; MvIII 23.5, 29.3 n.
pína f. torment, suffering Mg 13.8, 25.8, 26.6; MvI 16.6, 19.3.
pína (d) wv. to torment Mg 8.7, 19.1.
písl f. torment; suffering, passion Mg 4.8 n., 13.2, 14.6, 21.8, 23.2,
30.2, 40.1.
plaga (að) wv. to take care of, nurse MvII 5.8.
plagg n. that with which s-thing is equipped; bedclothes MvII 11.2.
postuli m. apostle Mg 26.4.
prestr m. priest Mg 8.5 n.; MvI 10.5.
próf n. testimony, proof in a trial or lawsuit VM 19.2.
prúðligr a. stately, noble; splendid Mg 40.1.
prúðr a. stately, noble; splendid Mg 38.1; MvI 3.2; MvIII 30.3.
prýða (dd) wv. to make splendid, adorn Mg 23.8, 52.2; MvIII 19.7.
prýði f. ornament, embellishment Mg 44.4; splendour Mg 46.3.
prýðir m. one who makes s-thing beautiful, adorner Mg 26.8 (see Listof Kennings, ‘Christ’).
ráð n. (1) decision, undertaking MvI 9.2. (2) way of life MvIII 15.6,
25.7. (3) affairs, state MvIII 5.8. (4) plot, plan of attack MvIII 20.1.
ráða (rjeð) sv. (1) with dat. to rule, govern Mg 28.7, 32.7, 36.7; VM
3.1; MvI 3.1. (2) with dat. to decide; impers. pass. því ráðið it (hadbeen) decided, arranged VM 16.6. (3) with acc. to contrive MvI 8.8.
(4) with að and inf. to decide Mg 12.2; pptc. determined Mg 27.1;
periphrastic with (að and) inf. Mg 8.2, 17.4; VM 21.2 n.; MvIII 20.5.
ráðtæki n. solution MvI 7.5.
ranglátr a. unjust, unfair MvIII 4.1.
rangr a. false MvIII 20.1.
rann n. house, building MvII 6.3.
raungrætiligr a. truly sad, very regrettable MvI 7.6.

118

Glossary and Index

rausn f. magnificence, excellence; adv. gen. splendidly MvIII 25.8.
rausnsamr a. splendid, magnificent Mg 48.6.
regn n. rain Mg 38.2.
regnsalr m. hall of rain Mg 48.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
reiðast (dd) wv. md. to become angry MvI 10.4.
reiðimál n. angry language VM 23.2.
reiðiþokki m. angry thought VM 12.1.
reifr a. cheerful; n. as adv. in a lively way MvIII 20.3.
reikna (að) wv. to enumerate, count, reckon Mg 41.5, 44.5.
rekkr m. man VM 12.1.
renna (rann) sv. to run, flow Mg 49.2; to melt MvI 22.8; to spread
MvIII 20.4; with dat. to leave VM 23.1; impers. renna á to touch MvI
24.1; pptc. runninn grown MvIII 12.8.
rennir m. one who causes s-thing to run, distributor MvIII 4.2 (seeList of Kennings, ‘Man’).
reyna (d) wv. to try, test VM 11.7; pp. proven MvI 23.3.
ríki n. kingdom VM 3.1, 3.7 n.; realm VM 10.3.
ríkimaðr m. powerful or rich man VM 23.1.
ríkr a. (1) great, powerful, mighty Mg 44.7; VM 7.4 (sup.), 14.2, 15.2;
MvI 7.5, 23.2; MvII 7.1 (sup.); MvIII 19.5. (2) rich VM 12.6.
rísa (reis) sv. to rise Mg 18.5, 27.2, 36.1, 38.1, 44.7; MvIII 20.2.
rist f. instep of the foot Mg 15.2.
rít f. shield MvI 21.6 n.; MvIII 4.1 n.
ritning f. writing; written authority VM 3.2.
rjetta (tt) wv. to make correct, amend MvIII 25.7.
rjettindi n. right VM 19.4.
rjettlátr a. just, righteous MvIII 12.7.
rjettr a. right, correct, just MvI 12.6; MvIII 16.8, 19.6; n. as adv. rjett
truly Mg 30.8; rightly, correctly VM 16.5, 20.5.
rjóðr a. ruddy (of the complexion); red (with anger or shame) VM
12.2; sup. blushing deeply MvI 18.2.
róg n. slander MvIII 17.4, 20.3.
rót f. root MvIII 12.7.
runnr m. bush, tree Mg 35.2 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
ræða (dd) wv. to speak MvIII 19.5 n.
rækta (að) wv. to care for, take care of Mg 27.1.
ræsir m. prince Mg 38.1, 44.8, 48.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
röðull m. sun; in pl. sun and moon, heavenly bodies Mg 3.2, 18.6.
sá, sú, það dem. pron. the, that, this (one) Mg 4.7, 10.5 n., 11.3, 13.4,

Glossary and Index

119

14.8 (= such), 17.5, 18.7, 22.5, 25.1, 25.5, 25.7, 30.1, 30.4, 33.1,
38.8, 41.8, 42.4, 42.5, 43.1, 44.1, 44.5, 49.7, 52.8 n.; VM 3.3 (=who), 21.5, 22.6, 24.3; MvI 1.1, 4.2, 5.4, 7.1, 15.1, 15.7, 23.5, 28.6;
MvII 1.7, 2.7, 4.6 (= who), 7.2, 7.6, 12.6, 16.3 (= which), 20.7, 22.3;
MvIII 2.6 (= who), 5.4, 7.6 n., 11.4, 14.6, 16.5, 16.8, 20.4 n., 20.6,
23.3, 25.4, 29.2, 29.4.
sakasár n. wound that is the result of a fault, sinful blemish MvIII 18.7.
saklauss a. innocent, guiltless MvI 7.4, 9.3.
sál f. soul Mg 51.8; MvI 27.8; MvII 23.6; MvIII 16.6, 18.8, 29.8.
sála f. soul Mg 1.4, 44.4.
samband n. connection, union; synda samband sinful union VM 18.3.
sannfróðr a. truly informed, very knowledgeable MvI 25.2.
sannindi n. pl. truth VM 21.4, 24.3.
sannr a. (1) true Mg 3.7, 6.8, 14.4, 42.6, 50.4; VM 11.3, 24.4 (real),
26.6 n.; MvI 2.7, 3.4; MvII 23.2; MvIII 2.5, 15.2, 21.1, 29.7. (2) n. as
subst. satt the truth, what is true VM 13.3, 21.8; eð sanna Mg 4.6 n.;að sönnu in truth Mg 10.3, 22.7; MvII 23.5; MvIII 16.7, 20.7. (3)comp. n. as subst. more truth, what is more accurate VM 19.8.
sannreyndr a. pptc. proved true MvII 23.1.
sár n. wound Mg 19.4, 38.3, 40.4; MvI 6.8 n.; MvIII 5.2 (adv. dat.),28.6.
sárleikr m. pain MvII 12.3.
sárliga adv. sorely, bitterly MvI 13.7.
sárr a. (1) sore, painful, grievous, dire Mg 26.6, 49.4; VM 13.4, 26.5;
MvI 8.6, 17.7, 24.2; MvIII 4.3 (wounded), 17.7, 23.3. (2) sárt n. as
adv. sorely, bitterly MvII 14.5.
Sátán m. Satan MvIII 24.5.
sátt f. terms of reconciliation, atonement MvIII 25.5.
sáttr a. reconciled, at peace MvI 25.8.
saurlífr a. unchaste MvIII 5.1, 14.7.
sefi m. mind MvIII 5.1.
seggr m. man VM 5.2.
segja (sagða) wv. (1) to say, speak, tell (of) Mg 33.2, 39.4; VM 7.2,
13.3; MvI 6.5, 10.6, 18.6, 21.3; MvII 1.7; MvIII 6.4, 17.8, 23.6. (2)pptc. above-mentioned VM 3.7; MvI 9.8; MvII 4.1. (3) md. to declare oneself MvII 22.7.
seimkennandi m. gold-‘experiencer’, i.e. gold-wearer MvI 6.6 (seeList of Kennings, ‘Man’).
seimstallr m. gold-seat, seat of the gold (ring), i.e. arm MvI 25.6 n.
(see List of Kennings, ‘Other’).

120

Glossary and Index

seinast adv. sup. last, finally Mg 31.2.
sekt f. guilt, condemnation, punishment VM 26.5.
sektsárr a. wounded by guilt MvIII 28.5.
sem conj. (a) as Mg 2.8, 31.2, 31.6, 44.8; VM 18.7, 21.7, 23.8, 26.4;
MvI 24.6, 29.2 n.; MvII 11.8, 24.3; MvIII 6.3, 17.2, 24.4, 26.7. (b) as
well as, i.e. and Mg 9.1, MvI 13.2. (c) as if Mg 15.6, 17.5, 22.7. (d)with sup. as . . . as possible Mg 13.5, 42.7. (e) rel. who, which Mg
2.6, 10.5, 30.8; MvII 3.4.
senda (nd) wv. (1) to send Mg 43.3. (2) md. to be sent MvII 18.7.
sendir m. sender MvI 6.7 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
senn adv. at once, immediately MvI 14.8.
setja (tt) wv. to set, put, place MvI 17.7; to assign, decide MvI 12.6;
setja fyr with acc. to place in charge of MvIII 27.3; pptc. placed VM
6.6, made VM 18.4.
síð adv. late Mg 11.8; um síðir at last, eventually VM 11.2; MvI 7.2.
síða f. side Mg 29.5.
síðan (1) adv. then, afterwards Mg 7.1, 11.5, 35.1, 36.3 (since then),
44.5 (after that); VM 5.1, 23.7; MvI 5.6, 19.1, 25.5; MvII 13.1, 19.2,
19.7; MvIII 22.3, 23.4 n., 25.5. (2) síðan er as conj. after MvIII 10.1.
síðast sup. adv. last of all, finally MvIII 18.5, 20.8.
siðlátr a. virtuous; sup. MvI 3.3.
siðr m. (1) custom MvII 10.4. (2) pl. conduct, morality MvIII 3.1, 4.4,
18.3; sannr siða correct in conduct MvIII 15.1.
sig, sín, sjer refl. pron. him(self), her(self), it(self), oneself, themselves Mg 13.3 (poss. dat.), 23.1, 43.6; MvI 7.3, 21.4; MvIII 11.7.
signaðr a. pptc. of signa blessed Mg 22.1; VM 21.1.
siklingr m. prince Mg 9.6, 31.1. (See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)silkigrund f. ground of silk VM 23.6 n. (see List of Kennings,‘Woman’).
silkiskorða f. silk-prop MvI 5.8 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
silki-Sól f. Sól (a goddess, personification of the sun) of the silk MvI
12.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
Símeón m. Simeon Mg 6.7.
sinn, sín, sitt a. refl. poss. his, her, one’s, its, their (own) Mg 21.8,
22.2, 23.3, 25.8, 26.2, 32.4, 33.8, 38.4, 39.7, 41.3, 45.6, 45.8; VM
7.8, 10.7, 11.3, 14.7, 17.8; MvI 1.8, 5.3, 7.7, 8.8, 9.3, 11.1, 14.7,
15.3, 26.2; MvII 5.8, 10.6, 12.2, 12.5 n., 18.4, 19.4, 20.2; MvIII 3.8,
9.1, 15.6, 19.4, 21.3, 24.5, 25.7, 26.4, 27.4.
sinn n. time MvI 10.2; MvII 5.5, 12.1; MvIII 6.5, 7.1.
Síón m. Zion, Jerusalem; heaven MvIII 20.7 n.

Glossary and Index

121

síst adv. sup. least, i.e. not at all MvII 7.7.
sitja (sat) sv. to sit Mg 45.3; VM 7.7; MvI 19.7, 23.7, 25.4; MvII 14.5.
sjá (sá) sv. to see, look at Mg 27.4; MvI 15.5, 16.5; MvII 8.1, 15.6,
19.3, 23.7 (pptc. sjeð); MvIII 16.8, 21.4, 22.8; sjá af take one’s eyes
off VM 4.5; MvII 11.6.
sjá/þessi, þetta dem. pron. this Mg 5.8, 6.7, 21.5, 23.5, 26.7, 29.2,
36.4, 37.3, 41.7, 41.8, 51.2; VM 6.6, 18.4, 18.6, 21.2; MvI 10.8,
17.1, 23.5; MvIII 3.1, 14.3, 18.7, 22.2, 22.7, 26.6, 26.8.
sjaldan adv. seldom VM 4.6, 5.4 n.; MvIII 3.2.
sjálfr a. self, oneself Mg 13.1 n.; MvII 8.4.
sjálfráðr a. within one’s power VM 6.5.
sjón f. pl. eyes Mg 49.2.
sjúkr a. sick, ill Mg 47.6 (as subst.); MvII 4.2; MvIII 29.2 n.; sjúkr
sárleikr pain of sickness MvII 12.3.
skáld n. poet Mg 1.2.
skapa (að) wv. to shape, form, create; pptc. MvIII 28.1.
skapari m. creator Mg 30.6, 32.2, 33.3, 43.5, 50.4. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Christ’.)skaut n. lap MvII 12.5 n.
skepna f. (1) creature, creation Mg 2.5, 33.4; MvI 1.8. (2) fate, fortune, destiny Mg 11.6, 16.6, 20.6, 24.6, 31.4, 45.4, 46.2.
skera (skar) sv. to cut, carve; pptc. VM 17.3 n.; MvII 7.3.
skilinn a. clear, distinct, comprehensible MvII 24.4.
skilja (ld) wv. (1) to separate, part Mg 25.3; VM 6.4. (2) to know, perceive MvI 7.3; MvIII 21.6. (3) md. skiljast við to separate from Mg 8.6.
skína (skein) sv. to shine Mg 33.8; VM 26.2 (prptc.).
skip n. boat MvIII 7.8.
skipa (að) wv. with dat. to place Mg 27.8, 46.4; to assign, grant Mg
38.6.
skipan f. commandment VM 18.2.
skiptast (pt) md. wv. to be exchanged MvIII 25.4.
skipti n. dealing out, distribution VM 10.5.
skírðr a. pptc. of skíra baptised Mg 22.4, 24.2 n., 50.3.
skjótt adv. swiftly, quickly MvIII 9.8.
skjöldungr m. Skjöldung (a descendant of the Skjöldungs); prince
Mg 25.3.
skógr m. forest MvI 13.5.
skorða f. prop, support VM 20.6 (see List of kennings, ‘Woman’).
skrá (ð) wv. to write MvIII 21.8.
skrifa (að) wv. to write MvI 26.5.

122

Glossary and Indexskrín n. shrine Mg 1.8 (see List of kennings, ‘Heaven’).
skript f. image; statue, sculpture VM 17.3; MvII 7.3, 15.6.
skriptagangr m. confession Mg 40.6.
skrúði m. adornment, apparel Mg 9.8.
skrýða (dd) wv. to dress, adorn Mg 43.5.
skulu (skyldi) pret.-pres. aux. with inf. shall, should, must Mg 4.4,
5.5, 10.7, 18.8, 26.3, 27.4 (shall be), 27.7, 37.7, 46.1, 47.6 n., 47.8,
48.5, 50.1; VM 8.5 (shall be), 12.8; MvI 12.7, 14.4, 16.7; MvII 9.8;
MvIII 17.2, 23.5.
ský n. cloud Mg 25.4; MvIII 21.5. (See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)skýfold f. land of clouds Mg 43.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
skylda (að) wv. to oblige, put under an obligation, require MvIII 15.1.
skylda f. obligation, duty Mg 50.3.
skyldr a. (1) obliged, having a duty Mg 20.4; VM 26.1. (2) n. skylt er
it is a duty or obligation, it is obligatory Mg 30.1, 42.7; MvII 24.3;
MvIII 24.8.
skynlauss a. without reason, brutish Mg 33.3.
skýra (ð) wv. to explain Mg 4.6, 17.1; VM 26.1.
skýrr a. (1) clear, pure, virtuous; sup. f. skýrust MvIII 28.5. (2) clear,
distinct; sup. f. (or n. as adv.?) skýrst VM 17.4.
skærr a. clear, bright, luminous; pure; good, excellent VM 17.3; MvII
7.4, 22.1; MvIII 27.7, 28.1; sup. most excellent MvII 24.3; MvIII 28.2.
skör f. multitude, crowd MvIII 21.5 n.
slá (sló) sv. to strike Mg 12.8.
slíkr a. (1) such Mg 48.1; MvIII 6.7, 14.2; n. as subst. such a thing or
such things Mg 17.4; MvIII 18.6. (2) this Mg 49.4; MvI 8.4, 23.2,
26.6; MvII 10.1, 13.4, 15.8; MvIII 20.2, 30.6; n. as subst. (pron.)this Mg 8.2, 21.4, 49.3; VM 7.2, 14.2; MvIII 19.8.
slæmr m. concluding section of a drápa Mg 37.2.
smíð f. work of art, art form, structure Mg 37.4.
smíðast (að) wv. md. with upp to be made up MvI 5.6.
snemma adv. early Mg 42.1.
snild f. skill with language, articulacy, eloquence MvIII 30.4.
snjallr a. clever, skilful VM 15.6; good, helpful MvII 8.6.
snót f. woman MvI 9.2.
so = svó Vm 11.5.
sól f. sun Mg 15.1, 23.3, 27.2, 31.1, 33.7, 37.4, 39.7, 43.2, 52.1;
cf. silki-Sól.
sómalauss a. dishonourable MvIII 18.4.
sómi m. honour Mg 52.2.

Glossary and Index123

sonr, son m. son Mg 6.1, 6.7, 7.1, 12.5, 21.6, 24.1 n., 25.6, 40.3, 45.6;
VM 21.2, 25.8; MvII 8.2, 14.6, 23.5 n.; MvIII 16.7, 29.7. (See List of
kennings, ‘Christ’.)sorg f. sorrow, grief Mg 15.5; VM 13.2; MvI 8.5 n., 14.7, 17.8; MvII
17.4; MvIII 12.6.
sorgaðr a. sorrowful MvII 6.2.
spekt f. wisdom Mg 4.4.
spenna (nt) wv. to clasp, entrap, hold fast MvI 16.2.
spillast (lt) wv. md. to be spoiled MvIII 4.4.
sprakki m. woman MvI 7.4 n.
sprund n. woman Mg 8.7, 25.7; VM 5.2, 9.2; MvII 20.4.
spyrja (spurði) wv. (1) to ask VM 11.4, 14.1. (2) to hear, be informedof; sem frá er spurt of whom there is report MvII 3.4.
spöng f. metal plate MvII 5.2 (see List of kennings, ‘Woman’).
stá vb. (= standa) to stand MvII 13.8.
staddr pptc. positioned, present VM 5.6.
staðarmenn m. pl. people of the town MvII 14.2.
staðr m. place Mg 13.8; MvIII 1.4; town MvII 3.2.
stál n. steel Mg 15.3; i.e. sword Mg 22.7.
standa (stóð) sv. to stand, be (standing) Mg 51.4; MvI 2.2; MvII 6.4,
7.4, 15.6; MvIII 13.2; with acc. come upon MvIII 7.6; standa í gegnum
to be stuck in or through Mg 17.7, 22.8; standa til to require, warrant, permit MvIII 15.8; standa upp to get up (from bed), arise MvII
15.2; MvIII 6.8.
stef n. refrain Mg 16.2, 28.4.
stefna (d) wv. to summon VM 14.6.
sterkr a. strong, powerful Mg 24.4; MvIII 4.6 n., 8.2 (dire).
stíga (stje) sv. with upp to ascend Mg 45.1.
stillir m. controller, ruler Mg 16.1, 20.3, 21.2, 26.2, 28.1, 34.8, 35.8 n.,
52.1. (See List of Kennings, ‘God’ and ‘Christ’.)stinnoddaðr a. stiffly pointed Mg 15.3.
stinnr a. stiff, strong Mg 22.7.
stirðr a. stiff, rigid MvII 15.3, 20.8.
stjett f. way, path, track Mg 26.1, 37.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’);attitude MvIII 19.6.
stjörnuhöll f. star-hall Mg 16.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
stólpi m. pillar, column, post Mg 13.3 n. (see List of Kennings, ‘Holy
Cross’).
stórligr a. great, mighty Mg 15.4.
stórr a. great, mighty VM 14.4; MvIII 24.6.

124

Glossary and Index

stórstraumr m. great stream, current or river MvIII 7.3.
strangr a. strong, powerful MvIII 7.4 n.
stríð n. grief, sorrow, pain Mg 11.8, 19.7; MvI 12.3; MvII 9.2; MvIII
9.6, 23.4.
strönd f. strand, beach, shore Mg 41.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
stund f. length of time, while Mg 35.6, 40.6; time, hour Mg 50.7; VM
5.5 n.
styggja (gð) wv. to offend, blaspheme MvIII 17.6.
stýra (ð) wv. with dat. to steer, direct Mg 28.7, 32.7, 36.7; VM 2.1.
stýrir m. controller, ruler Mg 10.1, 18.2, 33.2 n. (See List of Kennings,‘Bishop’ and ‘Christ’.)
styrkja (kt) wv. to strengthen, support VM 6.6.
stökkva (stökk) sv. to spurt Mg 19.2; to take to flight MvIII 22.1.
stöpull m. tower MvII 6.6.
sunna f. sun Mg 9.5, 11.3, 35.2.
súrr a. sour Mg 30.7.
sútafullr a. full of sorrow, sorrowful MvII 12.5 (with svanni); sup.
MvII 7.8.
svanni m. woman Mg 7.2; VM 5.7, 22.6; MvI 15.2, 20.2; MvII 12.6
(with f. a.).
svara (að) wv. to answer VM 7.4.
sveinn m. (1) boy, young man VM 3.8, 4.5, 5.3, 5.8, 6.5; MvII 11.1,
12.4, 13.1, 15.2, 18.8, 20.6. (2) servant MvIII 24.6.
sveit f. body of people, host, troop, company Mg 8.3, 22.4; VM 19.6;
MvI 6.5, 23.4, 27.1; MvII 22.8; MvIII 11.3, 22.4.
sveiti m. blood Mg 17.8.
sveldr a. pptc. of svella swollen MvI 22.2.
sverja (sór) sv. to swear (an oath) VM 14.4.
svik n. pl. falsehood, treachery Mg 49.3.
svíkja (sveik) sv. to deceive MvIII 23.8.
svinnr a. clever, intelligent Mg 42.4 n.; VM 3.7, 5.7.
svipta (pt) sv. with dat. take away; pp. with dat. freed from VM 26.7;
deprived of MvIII 24.2 n.
sviptuðr m. one who takes away MvIII 18.3 (see List of Kennings,‘Other’).
svó adv. so, thus Mg 3.1, 10.4, 15.7, 18.6, 22.1, 34.6, 35.5, 38.6, 46.8,
47.1 (gjör svó vel please); VM 3.2, 6.3 (therefore), 11.4; MvI 3.1(similarly?), 6.7 (so much), 18.2, 27.4 n.; MvIII 9.6 (so hard, so
quickly), 14.7, 15.1, 19.5; also Mg 12.3; svó að so that Mg 2.7, 43.8 n.,
50.7 n.; VM 20.3; MvI 2.5, 8.5, 10.4, 20.7; MvII 11.7, 12.7, 18.5 n.;Glossary and Index

125

MvIII 1.3, 2.1, 8.6; svó . . . að so . . . that Mg 29.7–8; VM 11.5–6(written so); MvI 22.5–6; MvII 17.5–6; MvIII 27.5–7; svó as conj.
so that Mg 49.6; MvI 13.6 n.
sýna (d) wv. (1) to show Mg 1.5, 38.3; VM 19.5, 24.3; MvI 21.2, 23.3.
(2) md. to be revealed, show oneself Mg 9.5; MvII 4.1.
synd f. sin Mg 3.4, 25.7, 39.3, 50.8; VM 26.7; MvI 13.8; MvII 23.1;
synda samband sinful union VM 18.3.
syndaauki m. increase of sins Mg 49.3.
syndafullr a. sinful MvIII 10.2 n., 14.8.
syndalausn f. redemption of or from sins Mg 39.8, 48.6.
syndalauss a. sinless, without sin Mg 23.4.
syndlauss a. sinless, without sin MvI 5.4.
syndugr a. sinful Mg 19.6 n.; MvI 20.6; MvII 22.7.
syngja (söng) sv. to sing Mg 11.7, 31.7; MvI 25.1; MvIII 19.8.
syrgja (gð) wv. to mourn, grieve; syrgja að to weep for MvII 6.8.
systir f. sister Mg 12.2, 34.7.
sýta (tt) wv. to grieve over Mg 3.8.
sækja (sótta) wv. (1) to go (to a place) MvI 17.1; sækja til to attend
MvII 6.1 n. (2) to pursue, attack MvI 19.2; to accuse MvI 9.4(pptc.).
sæld f. happiness, blessedness MvI 7.3 n. (descriptive gen.).
sæll a. blessed Mg 19.3, 28.8, 32.8, 36.8, 52.1; VM 20.2; MvI 2.5 n.,
28.8 n.; MvII 1.7, 8.1, 18.7; MvIII 22.3, 22.6; comp. sælli Mg 16.5,
20.5, 24.5; sup. sælstr Mg 3.7; MvI 18.1; MvII 7.5.
sæmd f. honour MvII 24.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’).
sæta (tt) wv. with dat. to be faced with MvI 11.4 n.
sæta f. woman Mg 17.2, 46.8; VM 6.2, 11.1, 14.3, 17.1, 21.1; MvI 3.3,
7.6, 13.7 n., 19.1, 25.5 n., 27.1; MvII 1.8, 7.7, 13.2.
sæta f. sweetness Mg 9.7.
sæti n. seat, dwelling Mg 2.4, 9.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’ and‘Virgin Mary’).
sætleikr m. sweetness, kindness VM 19.5; MvI 23.3.
sætr a. (1) sweet Mg 9.2; VM 5.1, 26.8; MvI 2.6, 27.2; MvII 16.8;
MvIII 16.2; sup. Mg 19.3. (2) pleasant, delightful Mg 11.7, 33.7. (3)n. as adv. sætt sweetly MvI 25.1; MvII 19.3; dearly MvI 5.3 n.
sætta (tt) wv. to reconcile, make peace, atone; prptc. MvIII 25.6.
sögn f. report, account, story VM 14.3.
sök f. offence, guilt, sin MvIII 4.3, 23.3; charge MvIII 17.7.
sökkva (sökk) sv. to sink MvIII 10.1.
söngr m. (1) song Mg 23.8 n., 24.4, 40.3; MvIII 21.3. (2) Mass MvII 6.1.

126

Glossary and Index

taka (tók) sv. (1) to take Mg 23.2 n., 23.3, 34.1; VM 26.5; MvII 15.4;
MvIII 13.6; to take hold Mg 13.6 n.; taka í to take hold of VM 8.1.
(2) with inf. to begin (sometimes as a meaningless aux.) Mg 6.2,
21.6, 29.4, 41.5; VM 10.3, 20.1; MvII 4.8, 5.6, 7.1, 21.6. (3) md. totake place MvI 4.8.
tákn n. (1) symbol MvII 16.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’).
(2) miracle MvIII 30.7.
tala (að) wv. to talk, speak Mg 18.6, 34.6, 46.8; MvII 7.1; MvIII 13.8;
tala við to speak to, address Mg 10.4, 22.1; VM 5.7.
tállaust adv. without deceit VM 6.8 n.
tár n. tear Mg 5.4, 15.8, 24.4, 37.6, 39.2, 40.4, 48.2, 49.4, 52.6; VM
13.4; MvI 15.1, 16.2; MvII 7.6, 10.2, 17.2.
teiti f. cheerfulness Mg 43.4.
telja (taldi) wv. to count, number, reckon Mg 6.7, 43.1; pptc. adv. gen.
taldra daga after a fixed number of days Mg 6.4; md. to be counted
MvIII 10.8.
tíð f. (1) time VM 9.1; MvIII 20.8 n. (2) in pl. the seven canonicaloffices or hours MvIII 6.6, 9.1.
tíðast adv. sup. most often VM 24.6.
tiggi m. prince, king VM 10.4.
tiginn a. of high rank, noble Mg 8.6, 9.1.
tign f. nobility, status VM 10.3; sublimity MvIII 8.3.
tigna (að) wv. to honour Mg 48.5.
tignarmeyja f. noble maiden or young woman VM 6.7.
til prep. with gen. (1) to, towards, at (direction, destination) Mg 13.2,
13.8, 18.2, 27.3; VM 1.1, 14.7 (before), 22.3; MvI 13.5 n.; MvII 6.1;
MvIII 13.1. (2) about, concerning VM 13.3. (3) to, for, as (purpose)
Mg 1.1, 2.8, 12.5, 23.1, 23.7, 28.4, 31.5, 36.4, 44.4, 48.6; VM 12.4;
MvI 15.8, 17.5; so as to bring about Mg 4.8. (4) as adv. to, for MvIII
15.8; for it MvII 24.4 (see fá); MvIII 3.4 (see gefa); for this Mg 47.3;
about it MvIII 21.6 (see ljúga).
tilkall n. claim VM 15.6.
tína (d) wv. to bring forward, relate Mg 8.2.
tínir m. gatherer; compiler, determiner Mg 46.2 (see List of Kennings,‘Christ’).
tírargjarn a. eager for glory Mg 6.3.
tjá (ð) wv. to describe Mg 30.1; VM 15.5.
tjald n. tent Mg 35.8 (see List of Kennings, ‘Heaven’).
tjecum (Latin) (be) with you Mg 47.4.
traustr a. trustworthy, reliable VM 7.5.

Glossary and Index

127

trautt adv. hardly, scarcely MvII 11.8.
tregafullr a. sorrowful MvII 7.2.
tregbjóðr m. reluctant preacher MvIII 9.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Other’).
tregi m. sorrow VM 15.5; MvII 13.2.
treysta (st) wv. with dat. to rely upon Mg 8.5 n.; VM 2.3; MvI
17.3; treysta á with acc. MvIII 8.3.
trje n. tree Mg 13.4 (see List of Kennings, ‘Holy Cross’).
trú f. (1) troth VM 6.7. (2) Christian faith MvIII 9.2.
trúa (ð) wv. to believe MvIII 29.6; prptc. MvIII 8.4; with dat. to believe, trust in Mg 18.7; with acc. Mg 8.5 n.
tunga f. (1) tongue Mg 19.5, 47.3; MvI 5.7; MvII 20.1; MvIII 21.3. (2)language; forn tunga Ancient Hebrew; The Old Testament Mg 6.3 n.
tveir, tvær, tvau card. num. two Mg 2.7, 12.2.
tvennr a. double MvIII 9.4.
tvistr a. sad MvII 16.6.
týna (d) wv. with dat. to lose Mg 51.3.
tæmast (d) wv. md. with dat. to fall to s-one, devolve upon s-one VM 9.4.
um prep. with acc. (1) around Mg 49.1. (2) over, through(out) VM 9.1;
MvI 23.8; MvII 24.7; MvIII 3.2; um aldr, um aldir for ever MvI 1.3;
MvIII 1.6; um aldr og æfi for time and eternity Mg 45.3; um síðir
eventually, at last VM 11.2; MvI 7.2. (3) regarding, concerning, about
MvI 23.2; MvIII 3.8, 18.1; with regard to MvIII 5.8.
umgaupnandi m. one who holds a thing in the palm of his/her hand
Mg 2.5.
umhverfis prep. with acc. round about, around MvI 20.2.
unað n. happiness, contentment MvIII 2.3.
und f. wound Mg 17.7, 38.3.
undan (1) prep. with dat. away from, out of, to escape Mg 7.2, 51.6.
(2) adv. out of it VM 20.7.
undir prep. with acc. underneath Mg 13.6; as MvIII 25.5.
undra (að) wv. to be surprised, wonder, marvel Mg 8.1.
ungimaðr m. young man VM 4.3.
ungr a. young VM 3.3, 7.1; MvII 13.3.
unna (unni) pret.-pres. with dat. to love Mg 25.5; VM 6.1, 23.7; MvI
5.1, 6.8; MvII 11.5; MvIII 26.5; prptc. unnandi loving MvII 12.1;
MvIII 19.2; as noun lover, husband MvI 4.4; md. to love one another
MvII 3.5.
unnusta f. loved one VM 11.8.
unz conj. until MvII 14.7.

128

Glossary and Index

upp adv. up Mg 18.5, 27.2, 36.1, 45.1, 45.8; VM 3.5; MvI 5.6; MvII
14.5, 15.2, 19.3; MvIII 6.8, 9.7, 12.8, 17.3, 18.1, 20.2, 21.2 n.
upphaf n. beginning VM 1.1; MvIII 21.7.
uppi adv. up MvIII 3.3 (see hafa).
úr prep. with dat. out of, from Mg 40.7; VM 26.5 n.; MvI 11.8, 24.5,
27.3; MvIII 4.7, 29.5.
út adv. out, forth Mg 37.8, 49.8; MvI 19.1; MvII 7.8; to the end MvI
29.1; MvIII 9.5.
utan prep. with acc. without MvII 19.4; fyr utan MvIII 25.2.
vagga f. cradle MvII 11.2.
vagn m. ‘Wain’, the constellation Ursa Major Mg 38.7.
vakta (að) wv. to watch, observe MvIII 6.4.
vald n. power Mg 46.3; MvI 20.5; MvII 24.8; MvIII 1.5, 13.6.
valdandi m. ruler MvIII 1.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘God’).
valdi m. ruler (= Christ) Mg 6.4.
valdr m. ruler Mg 8.6.
vanda (að) wv. to do s-thing carefully or meticulously; pptc. beautifully made Mg 2.4.
varla adv. scarcely, hardly MvII 11.6.
vatn n. water Mg 49.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Tears’).
vaxa (óx) sv. to grow MvI 6.1.
vazfall n. river MvIII 5.7.
vefja (vafði) wv. to wrap Mg 34.4.
vega (vó) sv. to slay, kill; pptc. MvI 12.2.
vegligr a. magnificent, distinguished, noble VM 11.1.
vegr m. honour, glory; á veg in glory Mg 45.4.
vegr m. (1) way, road, path MvIII 13.4. (2) (á) þann veg in this way,thus VM 22.6; MvII 7.2.
veita (tt) wv. to grant, give Mg 3.3, 5.1, 5.5, 37.1, 47.8, 50.5, 52.3; VM
19.6; MvI 14.8, 29.5; MvII 1.3, 2.1, 14.2, 17.2, 22.4, 23.1, 23.8;
MvIII 1.5, 19.1.
vel adv. well, very, quite Mg 47.1; VM 7.6 , 16.6; MvI 4.4; easily MvII
16.7.
veldi n. (1) power, might, influence (in the community) MvII 4.8. (2)kingdom Mg 35.7.
velferð f. prosperity MvII 4.7.
velja (valdi) wv. to choose Mg 13.4, 14.6; pptc. chosen Mg 28.2; choice
MvII 24.5.
vera (var) sv. to be Mg 3.1, 10.2, 11.1, 13.7, 15.6 n., 16.2, 16.5, 16.7,

Glossary and Index

129

16.8, 17.1, 17.5, 18.5, 18.8, 19.1, 20.1, 20.3, 20.5, 20.7, 20.8, 22.7,
24.5, 24.7, 24.8, 25.5, 27.1, 27.5, 29.3, 29.8, 30.1, 32.2, 34.2, 35.3,
36.1, 39.3, 42.6, 42.7, 43.8, 44.7, 47.6, 48.1, 49.1, 49.3, 50.3, 50.4;
VM 5.6, 6.3, 7.5, 9.5, 11.4, 11.5, 13.5, 16.2 n., 17.3, 18.1, 18.7, 25.1,
26.1; MvI 1.6, 4.1, 5.4, 7.4, 7.5, 11.8, 12.5, 13.5, 15.8, 17.7, 19.3,
22.5, 23.1, 25.8; MvII 2.4, 3.4, 4.6, 9.4 (exist), 12.8, 14.6, 15.1, 16.3,
21.7, 22.1, 24.3; MvIII 2.6, 4.6, 4.7, 6.4, 8.5, 12.7, 14.7, 15.2, 15.4,
16.8, 21.8, 23.2, 23.6, 24.8, 25.8, 26.7, 27.8, 28.1, 28.8, 29.2, 30.2.
verða (varð, urðu/vurðu, orðið) sv. (1) to come into being, comeabout, arise MvI 8.7, 11.8. (2) to become Mg 3.5, 38.4; VM 4.7, 8.7,
18.5; MvI 9.2, 10.5, 18.3 (pptc. spent); MvII 4.7; MvIII 4.3. (3) aux.
with inf. must, have to, be obliged to MvII 9.2; MvIII 18.8. (4) aux.
with pptc. forming the passive VM 22.1; MvII 10.3, 24.5; MvIII 10.2,
11.6.
verk n. deed Mg 24.4, 40.1; MvI 3.8; MvIII 2.8, 15.7, 26.8, 30.6 (poem).
verki m. poem Mg 2.3.
vernda (að) wv. to defend, protect MvIII 19.3.
verr m. husband MvII 9.8.
vess n. verse (i.e. Ave Maria) Mg 52.6 (see List of Kennings ‘Ave
Maria’); MvIII 22.2.
vestr a. sup. worst MvI 7.8; MvIII 14.6.
við, viðr prep. (1) with acc. (a) with, against, towards, to, on Mg 10.4 n.,
22.4, 24.2; VM 5.2, 5.7, 15.6, 19.8; MvI 10.3; MvII 5.2 n., 15.8,
23.2; MvIII 3.7 (amidst), 4.2, 12.8, 16.1, 26.4, 30.8. (b) close to Mg
35.8. (c) (separate) from Mg 8.8, 25.4; VM 6.4. (c) with respect to,about MvIII 6.7, 8.1, 12.4. (2) with dat. (a) at, on, on the point of Mg
29.8 (for), 30.2; MvI 27.8 n. (b) with, together with, along with Mg
12.2. (c) ganga við see ganga VM 23.3, MvI 11.6. (3) adv. viðr about
it MvI 11.2; þar við with that MvIII 4.4.
við pron. 2nd pers. dual we Mg 18.4; VM 8.7.
viðköstr m. pile of wood MvI 20.4.
viðr m. wood, bush, tree Mg 1.6; MvI 25.6 (see List of Kennings,‘Man’).
viðr prep. and adv. see við.
víðr a. wide MvI 20.3.
viðrkvæmiligr a. suitable, appropriate, becoming Mg 37.2.
víf n. woman Mg 6.5, 39.4; VM 23.8, 26.8; MvII 8.3, 8.6, 11.1, 21.3,
24.6; MvIII 4.8, 25.1 (bride). (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)
víg n. killing, homicide MvI 11.8.
vild f. wish, desire MvI 1.6.

130

Glossary and Indexvili m. will, wish Mg 10.7, 12.6, 16.4, 23.3, 39.7, 44.3; VM 6.4; MvI
18.8; MvII 3.6; MvIII 15.8.
vilja (vildi) wv. to be willing, want, wish Mg 2.1, 3.6, 4.5, 7.3, 8.4,
35.7, 38.6, 38.8, 42.1; VM 2.3, 2.7, 20.8; MvI 1.5, 8.3, 14.6, 28.6;
MvII 1.6, 3.8, 5.4, 14.1; MvIII 3.3.
villr a. astray, erring MvI 21.4; MvIII 5.7.
vín n. wine Mg 30.7.
víndrykkr m. wine-drinking MvIII 3.6.
vinna (vann, unnu) sv. to work, perform, bring about, cause, make,do Mg 7.4; VM 22.7; MvI 5.7, 20.6; prptc. as noun alls vinnandi
maker or causer of everything VM 1.2; md. to be achieved MvIII
22.8.
vinr m. friend Mg 10.2.
virða (rð) wv. (1) to value, regard Mg 21.7. (2) md. to deign VM 8.7(subj.).
virðar m. pl. men, people Mg 14.5; MvI 21.3.
virkr a. careful, dutiful VM 14.8, 22.2; dear, beloved MvII 6.4.
virktafríðr a. very beautiful VM 11.2 n.
vísir m. prince Mg 14.5, 27.2. (See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)vísliga adv. with certainty, for certain Mg 13.2.
víss a. certain, sure MvIII 2.7; n. as adv. víst certainly, in truth VM 6.3,
7.5.
vit n. wits, intelligence, sense, consciousness MvII 18.6; MvIII 4.7.
vita (vissi) pret.-pres. to know (of) Mg 22.5; VM 16.1, 18.1; MvI 10.7;
MvIII 6.3.
viti m. beacon VM 20.6 (see List of Kennings, ‘Gold’).
vitja (að) wv. to go to, visit VM 11.1.
vitni n. witness, testimony VM 3.2, 21.5, 24.2.
vitnisburðr m. testimony VM 22.1.
vitnisvísur f. pl. testimonial poem VM title.
vitrast (að) wv. md. to manifest oneself Mg 4.4.
vjer, vær pron. 1st pers. pl. we Mg 27.3, 34.5, 48.5, 48.6; MvI 29.6 n.,29.7; MvII 22.7, 23.3, 23.8; MvIII 6.3, 14.1, 29.4, 29.6.
vóðamaðr m. dangerous man, terrible man Mg 7.3.
vóði m. harm, damage; adv. dat. dangerously MvIII 5.8 n.
vón, von f. hope, expectation Mg 25.5; VM 26.6; MvII 14.6 (það er
mikil von that is only to be expected); MvIII 2.7, 26.7 (sem vón var
as was to be expected). (See List of Kennings, ‘Virgin Mary’.)vóndr a. bad, evil, wicked Mg 24.3.
vórkunn f. compassion, pity MvII 17.1.

Glossary and Index

131

vórkynna (nd) wv. with dat. and acc. to pity, have sympathy or compassion for s-one for s-thing Mg 39.2.
vórr poss. a. our Mg 12.4, 14.4, 28.8, 32.2, 32.8, 34.1, 36.8; VM 6.3(referring to the speaker, i.e. with sg. meaning); MvI 27.8; MvII 22.6;
MvIII 1.4, 2.6, 15.7, 28.6, 28.7.
vóttr, vottr m. witness VM 7.5, 8.8, 13.3, 14.7, 16.1; MvIII 20.1.
vægð f. mercy MvI 21.3.
vænn a. (1) good, noble, beneficial Mg 48.2; VM 14.7. (2) beautiful
Mg 37.1; MvII 6.8, 11.1, 17.1 n.
vænta (nt) wv. to hope Mg 2.3.
vær see vjer.
völdugr a. powerful, mighty MvI 20.5 n.
völlr m. level ground, plain MvI 20.3.
völna (að) wv. to shrivel MvI 24.4 n.
Vör f. name of a goddess MvII 15.4 (see List of Kennings ‘Woman’).
vörðr m. guardian MvII 1.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Christ’).
vörnun f. abstinence (with gen. from s-thing) Mg 24.3 n.
vörr f. lip VM 20.2.
yðvarr poss. a. 2nd pers. pl. your Mg 39.4, 39.5.
yfir prep. with acc. over, across MvIII 5.7, 7.3.
yfirbót f. atonement MvII 23.4.
yfirmaðr m. superior MvIII 4.2.
yfirskínandi prptc. overshining VM 2.2.
yfirþjóðkóngr m. supreme king Mg 28.5, 32.5, 36.5. (See List of
Kennings, ‘Christ’.)ýmiss a. various Mg 23.8 n.
yndi n. delight, joy, pleasure Mg 3.4, 23.4, 39.3, 39.8, 41.6; VM 5.5;
MvI 5.4, 15.8.
ynniligr a. lovely VM 26.4.
yrða (rt) wv. to address MvIII 22.3 n.
yrkja (orti) wv. to compose (poetry) Mg 2.7.
ýtar m. pl. people, humankind Mg 11.1, 42.8, 52.3; MvI 29.1.
ýtir m. pusher MvI 21.5 (see List of Kennings, ‘Man’).
þá adv. then, at that time, after that Mg 9.6, 19.3, 19.8, 21.3, 34.2,
50.5, 51.4, 51.7; VM 8.1, 16.5, 22.5 n.; MvI 7.3; MvII 10.7, 21.1;
MvIII 21.8 n.; þá as conj. when MvIII 23.6; þá er when Mg 43.5;
VM 16.2, 24.5–8 n.; MvI 25.3, 27.6, 28.4, 29.7; MvII 5.7, 20.5.
þaðan af adv. from then on, thereafter MvII 21.5; MvIII 26.1.

132

Glossary and Indexþagna (að) wv. to fall silent, stop speaking VM 21.1.
þakka (að) wv. with dat. and acc. to thank someone for something Mg
23.5; MvI 26.3.
þakkir f. pl. thanks VM 22.5; MvIII 26.2.
þangað er adv. to where VM 17.2.
þanninn adv. in this way, thus, as follows VM 21.4 n.
þar adv. there VM 4.2, 17.6; MvI 15.5, 25.4; MvIII 13.1, 21.8 (þar á
on it); þar er where MvII 6.3, 6.7, 7.3, 13.7 (to where); þar með inaddition Mg 12.8; þassem (= þar sem) whereas, although MvI 10.7;
þar við with that MvIII 4.4.
þarfnast (að) md. wv. to lack, want, be without VM 19.3 n.
þassem see þar.
þegar adv. immediately, straight away VM 15.7; MvI 11.3; MvII 21.1;
MvIII 12.2; as conj. when, as soon as MvIII 3.4, 6.8, 10.5, 22.1.
þegn m. man, soldier Mg 21.1, 41.3; VM 15.8; MvIII 3.5.
þekkr a. agreeable, pleasing Mg 37.4.
þella f. pine VM 9.7; MvI 22.6; MvII 13.5. (See List of Kennings,‘Woman’.)þengill m. prince, lord Mg 4.7, 8.8, 20.2, 43.2. (See List of Kennings,‘Christ’.)þerfiliga adv. profitably; humbly (?) MvIII 26.1.
þeygi neg. adv. yet not; certainly not, not at all MvII 24.2.
þeyr m. thaw wind Mg 44.6.
þið pron. 2nd pers. dual you (two), you both Mg 3.6, 51.2; VM 18.7.
þiggja (þá) sv. to accept Mg 2.3; to receive Mg 46.5; VM 10.4; MvIII
11.4.
þikkja see þykkja.
þinn poss. a. 2nd pers. sg. your Mg 1.2, 1.3, 6.1, 6.7, 7.1, 7.5, 10.8 n.,
28.4, 37.3, 51.8; VM 1.3, 1.6, 2.4, 11.8, 18.2, 19.4, 25.8, 26.2; MvI
2.4, 17.2, 17.4 n., 18.8, 27.7, 28.7, 29.2; MvII 1.5, 9.3, 16.4, 22.4,
22.8, 23.5, 24.1; MvIII 1.5, 29.7, 29.8, 30.8.
þjer pron. 2nd pers. pl. you Mg 22.5, 31.3 (in addressing God), 40.5,
47.8; VM 6.4 (honorific pl. alternating with sg.); MvIII 11.3, 11.5,
11.8, 13.6, 19.6, 23.1, 23.5, 23.7.
þjóð f. people, humankind, the public Mg 4.6 n., 17.2, 19.6, 22.4 (pl.),23.6, 26.2, 29.1, 33.1, 40.4, 47.2, 48.8; MvI 25.8 (pl.); MvII 21.2(pl.), 22.5; pl. multitudes Mg 30.6 n., 36.3; MvI 10.7, 28.2. (See Listof Kennings, ‘Angels’.)þjóna (að) wv. to serve MvII 21.6.
þjónn m. servant MvIII 13.7.

Glossary and Index133þó adv. though, yet Mg 1.6; MvII 19.8; MvIII 12.4; þó að although
MvI 18.5.
þola (d) wv. to endure, suffer Mg 4.8.
þora (ð) wv. to dare VM 7.2; MvI 11.3.
þótt conj. (1) although, though Mg 46.7, 49.2; MvII 23.3. (2) seeing
that, since MvII 17.3 n.
þrár a. persistent MvIII 3.5; n. as adv. constantly, continually MvII 6.1.
þraut f. distress, trouble; trial MvI 28.1.
þrautgóðr a. good in trouble, helpful MvII 2.6.
þrenning f. Trinity VM 1.4.
þrennr num. a. triple, threefold VM 1.3.
þreyja (þráði) wv. to yearn; prptc. patient, suffering MvI 26.4.
þriði ord. num. third Mg 18.4, 44.5.
þrif n. pl. prosperity MvII 21.5.
þrjóta (þraut) sv. impers. with acc. to fail MvIII 10.5.
þróast (að) md. wv. to grow, increase MvII 4.8.
þróttr m. endurance, strength, fortitude MvI 23.6.
þræll m. servant MvI 28.8.
þræta (tt) wv. to dispute, quarrel, argue about MvIII 16.2; þræta á
móti to contradict VM 15.7.
þræta f. dispute; þræta máls contradiction of her speech or in her case
MvI 11.4.
þröngr a. tight Mg 21.1.
þú pron. 2nd pers. sg. you Mg 1.1, 1.5, 1.7, 3.2, 7.1, 10.5, 16.2, 18.8,
25.4, 26.3, 26.5, 27.4, 27.6, 27.8, 37.8, 46.1, 46.4, 51.1, 52.3, 52.4;
VM 6.2 (alternation of sg. and pl. referring to an individual ), 8.5,
11.7, 12.3, 13.5, 19.3, 20.5, 25.1, 26.5; MvI 18.4, 27.2, 28.1, 28.3,
28.7; MvII 22.5, 22.6, 24.5; MvIII 1.1, 14.3, 16.1, 22.8, 27.1, 27.3,
27.6, 29.1, 30.5; suffixed to verbs -tu/-tú/-du/-ðu Mg 6.2, 7.6, 10.2,
16.1, 18.5, 18.8, 27.5, 49.5, 50.5, 51.5; VM 1.1, 1.5, 2.1, 11.5, 16.1,
19.1, 19.5, 25.6; MvI 16.5, 27.5, 29.5; MvII 1.1, 2.1, 7.5, 8.6, 9.4,
16.2, 16.7, 17.1, 17.6, 22.1, 23.1, 23.8; MvIII 1.5, 2.1, 8.5, 14.1,
22.5, 27.8, 28.1, 28.3, 28.6, 28.8, 30.2.
þungr a. heavy, harsh MvIII 20.1.
þurfa (t) pret.-pres. with gen. to need VM 24.8; to be in need MvI 28.4.
þurr a. dry; n. as adv. Mg 49.1.
þverra (þvarr) wv. to decrease, diminish, wane Mg 29.4.
þverinn a. defiant MvIII 14.4 n.
því adv. therefore, for this reason Mg 36.3; MvI 17.7, 21.7; with comp.
by so much, the Mg 29.3; því, því að as conj. because, for Mg 21.6 n.,

134

Glossary and Index

27.5; VM 2.3, 2.5 n., 9.3; MvI 6.7, 14.5 n.; MvIII 27.2, 29.5; því . . .
að for this reason . . . that MvI 17.1–3.
þvóttdagr m. Saturday Mg 36.2.
þýða (dd) wv. to indicate, explain Mg 31.6.
þýðr a. kind, gentle Mg 41.7.
þykkja/þikkja (þótti) wv. (1) to seem VM 16.5; MvII 12.8. (2) md. tothink oneself MvII 24.1.
þykkjustórr a. arrogant MvIII 3.6.
þyrnir m. thorn Mg 21.2.
þysta (st) wv. impers. with acc. to be thirsty Mg 30.3.
þögn f. silence MvII 1.4.
þörf f. need, necessity MvI 16.6.
æ adv. ever, continually Mg 29.3.
æði f. frenzy MvI 8.2.
æðri comp. a. higher (in dignity), nobler; more powerful (with dat. ofcomparison) Mg 16.5, 20.5, 24.5.
æfi f. lifetime MvI 18.3; age Mg 45.3.
æra f. honour MvI 25.7.
ærligr a. honest MvI 5.1.
æsa (st) wv. to stir up, excite; md. to become enraged MvI 10.5; pptc.
made violent Mg 35.3.
æsiligr a. intense, violent, vehement MvI 22.5.
æskiselja f. desirous giver MvI 14.1 (see List of Kennings, ‘Woman’).
æstr, æztr (æðstr) a. sup. highest, noblest VM 16.1; MvI 2.1; MvIII 2.3.
ætla (að) wv. to intend Mg 3.1; VM 12.5.
öðlingr m. prince Mg 3.2, 18.6. (See List of Kennings, ‘Christ’.)öl n. ale MvI 14.1 n.
öld f. (1) age; um aldir for ever MvI 1.3. (2) people, humankind Mg
28.2, 39.2, 50.3 (pl.); MvI 21.1, 26.8 (pl.).
önd f. soul VM 26.7; MvII 18.7; MvIII 10.7, 24.2; missa önd die MvI 29.7.
öngr = engi.
öngvit n. pl. unconscious state, unconsciousness Mg 15.4.
örlátr a. generous MvII 4.4.
örr a. with gen. generous (with something) Mg 1.4 n.

Glossary and Index

135

LIST OF KENNINGSAngelsdýrð himna glory of the heavens Mg 45.7.
þjóð stjettar mána people of the path of the moon Mg 26.1–2. See
also stjett mána under ‘Heaven’.
Ave Mariakveðja engils greeting of the angel Mg 47.2.
kveðja móður grams greeting of the mother of the prince Mg 42.2–3.
See also móðir grams under ‘The Virgin Mary’.
vess Maríu verse of Mary Mg 52.6.
(söngr) Síóns song of Zion MvIII 20.7–8 n.
Bishopgætir góðra klerka keeper of good clerics Mg 5.1–2.
gætir munka keeper of monks Mg 9.4.
stýrir merkja controller of symbols Mg 33.2.
stýrir mítra controller of mitres Mg 10.1.
Breast (or heart)land hugar land of thought MvIII 2.4.
Christbragningr hvólfs byrjar prince of the vault of the wind Mg 22.1–2.
See also hvólf byrjar under ‘Heaven’.
deilir skepnu dealer of destiny Mg 11.6, 31.4, 45.4. Cf. deilir skepnu
under ‘God’.
dróttinn líknar lord of mercy VM 1.5.
dróttinn strandar mána lord of the shore of the moon Mg 41.1–2.
See also strönd mána under ‘Heaven’.
fylkir sunnu king of the sun Mg 11.3.
fögnuðr allra bragna joy of all humankind Mg 7.6.
geymir vagns keeper of the Wain (constellation; the Plough) Mg 38.7.
gætir aldar keeper of humankind Mg 28.2.
gætir engla keeper of angels Mg 10.2, 19.8.
gætir himna keeper of the heavens Mg 6.6, 47.7, 50.2.
herra hlýrna lord of heavenly bodies Mg 30.3–4.
hilmir hlýrna ruler of heavenly bodies Mg 2.1.
hilmir sólar ruler of the sun Mg 15.1.

136

Kennings

hilmir sunnu ruler of the sun Mg 35.2.
hilmir vænnar stjettar bjartrar sólar ruler of the beautiful path of thebright sun Mg 37.1 and 4. See also stjett bjartrar sólar under‘Heaven’.
hirðir bryggju mána shepherd of the jetty of the moon Mg 46.5–6.
See also bryggja mána under ‘Heaven’.
hyllir lýðs favourer of humankind Mg 10.8.
jöfurr hreggskríns prince of the shrine of the storm Mg 49.6. See
also hreggskrín under ‘Heaven’.
kóngr skýja king of clouds MvIII 21.5–6.
kóngr sólar king of the sun Mg 39.7.
lausnari lopts og himna redeemer of the sky and heavens Mg 13.1.
lofðungr hauðrs sólar prince of the land of the sun Mg 23.2–3. See
also hauðr sólar under ‘Heaven’.
meistari alls master of everything Mg 43.7.
mildingr hauðrs mána prince of the land of the moon Mg 30.1–2.
See also hauðr mána under ‘Heaven’.
prýðir engla adorner of angels Mg 26.8.
ræsir borgar regna prince of the stronghold of rains Mg 38.1–2. See
also borg regna under ‘Heaven’.
ræsir borgar þeyja prince of the stronghold of thaw winds Mg 44.6
and 8. See also borg þeyja under ‘Heaven’.
ræsir regnsals prince of the hall of rain Mg 48.5. See also regnsalr
under ‘Heaven’.
siklingr grundar sunnu prince of the sun’s field Mg 9.5–6. See also
grund sunnu under ‘Heaven’.
siklingr sólar prince of the sun Mg 31.1.
skapari allra manna creator of all humankind Mg 50.4.
skapari skýfoldar creator of the land of clouds Mg 43.5–6. See alsoskýfold under kennings for heaven.
skjöldungr hauðrs skýja prince of the land of clouds Mg 25.3–4. See
also hauðr skýja under ‘Heaven’.
son(r) guðs son of God Mg 6.1, 12.5, 24.1, 40.3.
stillir hauðrs mána controller of the land of the moon Mg 34.8. See
also hauðr mána under ‘Heaven’.
stillir himna controller of the heavens Mg 28.1.
stillir hlýrna controller of heavenly bodies Mg 21.2.
stillir sólar controller of the sun Mg 52.1.
stillir tjalds heiðar controller of the tent of the heath Mg 35.8. See
also tjald heiðar under ‘Heaven’.

Kennings

137

stillir veldis himna controller of the heavenly kingdom Mg 35.7–8 n.
stillir þjóðar stjettar mána controller of the people of the moon’s
path Mg 26.1–2. See also þjóð stjettar mána under ‘Angels’ andstjett mána under ‘Heaven’.
stýrir engla controller of angels Mg 18.2.
tínir skepnu gatherer of fate Mg 46.2. Cf. deilir skepnu above andunder ‘God’.
vísir dýrðar prince of glory Mg 14.5.
vísir sólar prince of the sun Mg 27.2.
vörðr dóms dýrðar guardian of the court of glory MvII 1.1. See alsodómr dýrðar under ‘Heaven’.
yfirþjóðkóngr allra jöfra supreme king of all princes Mg 28.5, 32.5,
36.5.
þengill grundar engla prince of the field of angels Mg 20.2. See also
grund engla under ‘Heaven’.
þengill himna prince of the heavens Mg 4.7, 8.8.
þengill sólar prince of the sun Mg 43.2.
öðlingr bjartra röðla prince of the bright stars (sun and moon?) Mg
3.2, 18.6.
Fiendsherr kvala host of torments MvIII 14.4.
Godauðgreinandi distributor of riches MvI 1.4.
deilir skepnu dealer of destiny Mg 16.6, 20.6, 24.6. Cf. deilir skepnu
under ‘Christ’.
dróttinn skríns leiptra Lord of the shrine of lightnings Mg 1.7–8.
See also skrín leiptra under ‘Heaven’.
stillir stjörnuhallar controller of the star-hall Mg 16.1. See also
stjörnuhöll under ‘Heaven’.
stillir leiptra controller of lightnings Mg 20.3.
valdandi ástar ruler of love MvIII 1.6–7.
Goldblóm bríma flower of fire VM 12.5 n.
brimglóðir embers of the sea VM 15.1
fjarðlog flame of the fjord MvIII 14.5.
glóðir græðis embers of the sea MvI 9.5.
viti hattar beacon of the hood VM 20.5–6 n.

138Kennings

Heavenborg regna stronghold of rains Mg 38.2.
borg þeyja stronghold of thaw winds Mg 44.6.
bryggja mána jetty of the moon Mg 46.6.
dómr dýrðar court of glory MvII 1.1.
grund engla field of angels Mg 20.2.
grund sunnu field of the sun Mg 9.5.
hauðr mána land of the moon Mg 30.2, 34.8.
hauðr skýja land of the clouds Mg 25.4.
hauðr sólar land of the sun Mg 23.2–3.
hreggskrín shrine of storms Mg 49.6.
hvólf byrjar vault of the wind Mg 22.2.
regnsalr hall of rain Mg 48.5.
skýfold land of clouds Mg 43.6.
skrín leiptra shrine of lightnings Mg 1.8.
stjett bjartrar sólar path of the bright sun Mg 37.1 and 4.
stjett mána path of the moon Mg 26.1.
stjörnuhöll star-hall Mg 16.1.
strönd mána shore of the moon Mg 41.1.
sæti dægra seat of days and nights (of day-time and night-time?)
Mg 9.4.
tjald heiðar tent of the heath Mg 35.8.
The Holy Cross
mark píslar sign of the passion Mg 40.1–2.
stólpi hjálpar pillar of salvation Mg 13.3.
trje hölda tree of humankind Mg 13.4.
The Holy Spirit
andi guðdóms spirit of the Godhead VM 25.3.
kraptr guðdóms power of the Godhead Mg 28.3.
logi dróttins skríns leiptra flame of the Lord of the shrine of lightnings
Mg 1.7–8. See also dróttinn skríns leiptra under ‘God’ and skrín
leiptra under ‘Heaven’.
Manálmbörr bow-tree MvIII 17.5.
auðgætandi keeper of riches MvI 5.2.
beiðir borða commander of ships (or shields) VM 23.3–4.

Kennings

139

fleinhristandi shaft-shaker Mg 11.4.
fleygir fjarðlogs flinger, i.e. distributor of the fjord-flame MvIII 14.5.
See also fjarðlog under ‘Gold’.
hirðir hringa keeper of rings VM 14.1.
hirtir manna punisher (i.e. ruler) of people VM 11.5 and 7.
hlynr branda maple-tree of swords Mg 8.1.
lundr geira grove of spears Mg 30.5.
lundr auðs grove of riches VM 9.2–3, 23.6–7.
lundr linna grove of gold? MvIII 26.3–4 n.
meiðr mens neck-ring tree MvIII 16.5.
rennir rítar flinger, i.e. distributor of the shield MvIII 4.1–2.
runnr laðar bush of the metal plate Mg 35.2 n.
seimkennandi gold-‘experiencer’, i.e. gold-wearer MvI 6.6. Cf. kennir
líns under ‘Priest’.
sendir sárs sender of wounds MvI 6.7–8.
viðr seimstalls tree of the gold-seat (i.e. arm) MvI 25.6.
ýtir rítar pusher of the shield MvI 21.5–6.
Priestkennir líns ‘experiencer’ (i.e. wearer) of linen MvI 10.3. Cf. seimkennandi under ‘Man’.
Tears
laug hvarma bath of the eyelids Mg 49.8.
lón hvarma lagoon of the eyelids Mg 49.2.
vatn hjálpar water of salvation Mg 49.5.
The Virgin Maryblóm himinríkis flower of the heavenly kingdom MvIII 30.1.
brúðr bragnings hvólfs byrjar bride of the prince of the wind-vault
Mg 22.1–2. See also bragningr hvólfs byrjar under ‘Christ’ and hvólf
byrjar under ‘Heaven’.
brúðr guðs bride of God MvII 11.7.
brúðr himins bride of heaven MvIII 12.5.
drottning sætis dægra queen of the seat of days and nights Mg 9.2
and 4. See also sæti dægra under ‘Heaven’.
gimsteinn vífa gemstone of women Mg 39.4.
grund anda guðdóms ground/site of the spirit of the Godhead VM
25.3. See also andi guðdóms under ‘The Holy Spirit’.

140

Kennings

hásæti gætis aldar high seat of the keeper of humankind Mg 28.2.
See also gætir aldar under ‘Christ’.
hásæti mjúklætis high seat of humility VM 25.2.
hjálp fljóða salvation of women MvII 17.8.
hjálp og miskunn manna salvation and mercy of humankind MvII
18.1.
höll stillis himna hall of the controller of the heavens (i.e. when he
was in her womb) Mg 28.1. See also stillir himna under ‘Christ’.
kvón guðs bride of God MvII 2.8.
líkn og hjálp lýðs mercy and salvation of humankind Mg 41.5.
líknarmey dróttins virgin of mercy of the Lord VM 19.1.
mey guðs virgin of God MvII 24.2, MvIII 8.8.
miskunn manna mercy of humankind VM 17.7, MvII 18.1.
móðir dróttins mother of the Lord Mg 5.2, 5.6, 6.5, 17.3, 22.6, 23.6,
34.6, 48.8, MvI 23.1.
móðir dróttins strandar mána mother of the lord of the shore of themoon Mg 41.1–2. See also dróttinn strandar mána under ‘Christ’and strönd mána under ‘Heaven’.
móðir grams mother of the prince Mg 42.2–3.
móðir guðs mother of God Mg 52.7, VM 2.6, 22.4, MvI 25.2, 29.4.
móðir gætis engla mother of the keeper of angels Mg 19.7–8. See
also gætir engla under ‘Christ’.
móðir hilmis hlýrna mother of the ruler of heavenly bodies Mg 2.1–2.
See also hilmir hlýrna under ‘Christ’.
móðir Jesú(s) mother of Jesus Mg 19.2, 37.5, VM 25.4.
móðir lofðungs mother of the prince Mg 35.5.
móðir miskunnar mother of mercy Mg 10.3–4.
móðir siklings grundar sunnu mother of the prince of the field of
the sun Mg 9.5–6. See also siklingr grundar sunnu under ‘Christ’and grund sunnu under ‘Heaven’.
móðir yfirþjóðkóngs allra jöfra mother of the supreme king of all
princes Mg 28.5 and 7, 32.5 and 7, 36.5 and 7. See also yfirþjóðkóngr allra jöfra under ‘Christ’.
óskamey dróttins chosen virgin of the Lord MvI 23.6.
sæmd vífa honour of women MvII 24.6.
sæti heilags anda seat of the Holy Spirit Mg 2.4.
tákn líknarinnar symbol of mercy MvII 16.1.
víf Guðs bride of God MvIII 25.1.
vón hjálpar hope of salvation VM 26.6.

Kennings

141

Woman
auðbrík panel of riches VM 7.4.
auðspöng (metal) plate of riches MvII 14.3.
baugnorn ring-Norn MvII 6.7.
Bil auðar Bil of riches MvI 14.6.
brík baugs panel of the ring MvI 26.5–6.
brík blóms bríma panel of the flower of fire VM 12.5–6 n. See also
blóm bríma under ‘Gold’.
brík brimglóða panel of sea-embers VM 15.1–2. See also brimglóðir
under ‘Gold’.
brúðr baugstalls see MvI 23.7–8 n.
Dís driptar Dís of snow (i.e. silver; perhaps a half-kenning) MvII
15.5–6.
faldreið carrier (i.e. wearer) of the head-dress VM 12.8.
Fríðr falds Fríðr of the head-dress VM 3.5–6.
gátt hrings door-post of the ring MvII 18.2.
gullskorð gold-prop MvII 10.7.
Hildr hrings Hildr of the ring MvI 24.5.
hlíð hrings hill-side of the ring MvII 20.5.
Hlín hrings Hlín of the ring VM 5.3, MvI 26.1–2.
Hrund gulls Hrund of gold MvIII 5.6.
línband band (i.e. resting-place? that which is bound?) of linen VM
16.7 n.
mengrund necklace-ground MvI 21.8.
Ná glóða græðis Ná of sea-embers MvI 9.5. See also glóðir græðis
under ‘Gold’.
silkigrund ground of silk VM 23.6.
silkiskorða prop of silk MvI 5.8.
silki-Sól Sól of silk MvI 12.5.
skorða vita hattar prop of the hood-beacon VM 20.5–6 n. See also
viti hattar under ‘Gold’.
spöng gulls (metal) plate of gold MvII 5.2.
Vör gulls Vör of gold MvII 15.4.
þella auðar pine (tree) of riches MvII 13.5.
þella guðvefs pine of costly cloth VM 9.7.
þella hringa pine of rings MvI 22.6.
æskiselja öls desirous giver of ale MvI 14.1 n.

142Kennings

Other
baugstallr ring-seat (i.e. arm) or seat of the shield-boss (shield) MvI
23.8 n.
frændi Áróns Aaron’s relative (i.e. Moses) Mg 1.5.
leynir lýta hider of sins, secret sinner MvIII 7.7–8.
seimstallr seat of gold (i.e. arm) MvI 25.6.
sviptuðr siða destroyer of morality MvIII 18.3
tregbjóðr trúar reluctant preacher of the faith, i.e. cleric.

Bibliography

143

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND ABBREVIATIONSBK = Kahle 1898.
BK n. = explanatory notes in BK.
BK t.n. = textual notes in BK.
Biskupa Sögur, 1858–78, ed. Jón Sigurðsson and Guðbrandr Vigfússon
I–II, Kaupmannahöfn.
Clayton, Mary, 1990, The Cult of the Virgin Mary in Anglo-Saxon England, Cambridge.
Cormack, Margaret, 1994, The Saints in Iceland. Their Veneration fromthe Conversion to 1400, Bruxelles.
Crane, Thomas Frederick (ed.), 1925, Liber de miraculis sanctae Dei
genitricis Mariae. Published at Vienna in 1731 by Bernard Pez, Ithaca.
EK = Kock 1946–49.
Finnur Jónsson (ed.), 1918, Jón Arasons religiøse digte, København.
Finnur Jónsson, 1920–24, Den oldnorske og oldislandske litteraturs
historie I–III, København.
Fr. = Fritzner, Johan, 1886–96, Ordbog over det gamle norske Sprog I–III,
Oslo.
Gautier de Coincy, 1857, Les miracles de la sainte Vierge, ed. Alexandre
Eusébe Poquet, Paris.
HS = Sperber 1911.
HS n. = explanatory notes in HS.
Jacobus a Voragine, 1890, Legenda aurea, ed. Theodor Graesse, Osnabrück.
John of Garland, 1946, Stella Maris, ed. Evelyn Faye Wilson. The Mediaeval Academy of America Publication No. 45, Cambridge, Massachusetts.
Jón Helgason, 1932, ‘Nokkur íslenzk handrit frá 16. öld’, Skírnir 106,
143–68.
Jón Helgason (ed.), 1936–38, Íslenzk miðaldakvæði. Islandske digte fra
senmiddelalderen I–II, København.
JÞ = Jón Þorkelsson, 1888, Om digtningen på Island i det 15. og 16.
århundrede, København.
Kahle, Bernhard (ed.), 1898, Isländische geistliche Dichtungen desausgehenden Mittelalters, Heidelberg.
Kalinke, Marianne, 1996, The Book of Reykjahólar. The Last of the Great
Medieval Legendaries, Toronto.
KLNM = Kulturhistoriskt lexikon för nordisk medeltid, 1956–78, 1–22,
Malmö. (Cited by volume and column number)
Kock, Ernst A. (ed.), 1946–49, Den norsk-isländska skaldediktningen I–II,
Lund. (Cited by volume, page, stanza and line number)

144

BibliographyKålund, P. E. K., 1889–94, Katalog over den Arnamagnæanske håndskriftsamling I–II, København.
Kålund, P. E. K. (ed.), 1906–11, Sturlunga Saga efter Membranen
Króksfjarðarbók udfyldt efter Reykjarfjarðarbók I–II, København.
LP = Lexicon Poeticum Antiquæ Linguæ Septentrionalis, Oprindelig
forfattet af Sveinbjörn Egilsson, rev. Finnur Jónsson, 1931, København.
Meissner, Rudolf, 1921, Die Kenningar der Skalden. Ein Beitrag zur
skaldischen Poetik, Hildesheim.
Mg = Drápa af Maríugrát.
Ms = Unger, C. R. (ed.), 1871, Maríu saga. Legender om Jomfru Mariaog hendes Jertegn, Christiana.
Mushacke, W. (ed.), 1890, Altprovenzalische Marienklage des xiii.
Jahrhunderts, Halle.
Mussafia, Adolfo, 1886–98, Studien zu den mittelalterlichen Marienlegenden. Sitzungsberichte der kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaftenin Wien, Pts. 1–5, Wien.
MvI–III = Maríuvísur I–III.
Neuhaus, Carl (ed.), 1886, Adgar’s Marienlegenden nach der LondonerHandschrift Egerton 612 zum ersten Mal vollständig herausgegeben,
Heilbronn.
NN = Kock, Ernst A., 1923–44, Notationes norrœnæ: Anteckningar till
Edda och skaldediktningen I–XXVIII, Lund. (Cited by section number)
Noreen, Adolf, 1923, Altisländische und altnorwegische Grammatik,
Halle (Saale).
OI = Old Icelandic.
PL = Migne, J. P. (ed.), 1844–64, Patrologiae cursus completus, Series
Latina, 1–221, Parisiis. (Cited by volume and column number)
Schottmann, Hans, 1973, Die isländische Mariendichtung: Untersuchungenzur volkssprachigen Mariendichtung des Mittelalters, München.
Skj A = Jónsson, Finnur (ed.), 1908–15, Den norsk-islandske skjaldedigtning, A I–II, tekst efter håndskrifterne, København. (Cited by volume, stanza and line number)
Skj B = Jónsson, Finnur (ed.), 1908–15, Den norsk-islandske skjaldedigtning B I–II, rettet tekst, København. (Cited by volume, stanza andline number)
Sperber, Hans (ed.), 1911, Sechs isländische Gedichte legendarischen
Inhalts, Uppsala.
Stefán Karlsson, 1970, ‘Ritun Reykjarfjarðarbókar. Excursus: Bókagerð
bænda’, in Opuscula IV. Bibliotheca Arnamagnæana 30, 131–40.
Stefán Karlsson (ed.), 1983, Guðmundar sögur biskups I: Ævi Guðmundarbiskups. Guðmundar saga A, Kaupmannahöfn.

Bibliography

145

Vincent of Beauvais, 1624, Bibliotheca mundi Vincentii Burgundi. Speculum quadruplex, naturale, doctrinale, morale, historiale, Douai.
VM = Vitnisvísur af Maríu.
Widding, Ole, 1961, ‘Om de norrøne Marialegender’, in Opuscula II,1.
Bibliotheca Arnamagnæana 25,1, 1–9.
Widding, Ole, 1967, ‘Norrøne Marialegender med Rhinegnene som
hjemsted’, Arv 23, 143–58.
Widding, Ole, 1969, ‘Nogle norske Marialegender’, Maal og Minne,
51–59.
Widding, Ole, 1995, ‘Norrøne Marialegender på europæisk baggrund’, inOpuscula 10. Bibliotheca Arnamagnæana 40, 1–128.
Widding, Ole and Hans Bekker-Nielsen, 1961, ‘The Virgin bares her
Breast: An Icelandic Version of a Miracle of the Blessed Virgin’, inOpuscula II,1. Bibliotheca Arnamagnæana 25,1, 76–79.
Wolf, Kirsten, 1994, ‘The Cult of Saint Anne in Iceland’, in The Ninth
International Saga Conference. Akureyri. 31 July – 6 August 1994,
863–77.
Wrightson, Kellinde, 1994, ‘Changing Attitudes to Old Icelandic Marian
Poetry’, in Old Norse Studies in the New World, ed. Geraldine Barnes,
Margaret Clunies Ross and Judy Quinn, Sydney, 138–53.
Wrightson, Kellinde, 1995, ‘Marian Miracles in Old Icelandic Skaldic
Poetry’, in Treasures of the Elder Tongue, ed. Katrina Burge and John
Stanley Martin, Melbourne, 87–99.
Wrightson, Kellinde, 1997a, ‘Drápa af Maríugrát, the Joys and Sorrowsof the Virgin and Christ, and the Dominican Rosary’, Saga-Book
XXIV:5, 283–92.
Wrightson, Kellinde, 1997b, ‘The Lærðir Menn of the Old Icelandic Marian
Lament Drápa af Maríugrát’, in Sagas and the Norwegian Experience.
Preprints of the 10th International Saga Conference Trondheim 3–9
August 1997, 685–92.
Wrightson, Kellinde, 1997c, ‘The Jilted Fiancée: The Old Icelandic Miracle
Poem Vitnisvísur af Maríu and its Modern English Translation’,Parergon. Journal of the Australian and New Zealand Association forMedieval and Early Modern Studies New Series 15, 117–136.